Cocoon on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Feeding Trixie’s Sack Worm

Sun, 21 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Trixie left yesterday for an out-of-town genetics conference leaving Nancy alone in the house they shared. Nancy had been curious about the work Trixie did in the basement. She knew it had to do with genetic manipulation but that was all. Since the basement door was not locked, she went down the stairs.

The basement was mainly a large open area that had two tables filled with lab equipment, along with a desk with a computer, printer and other electronic items. The back side of the area was a wall to ceiling transparent holding area. Inside the holding area was a multi-platform and pole jungle gym. Laying on top of and stretched out across three of the platforms was a massive worm like creature. The worm was twelve feet long, not including the four arm-like appendages coming of its “face.” Each of these arms were about two feet long with rounded tips at the end. Between the arms was a slit that looked like a mouth.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Fri, 31 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 36

37

Our Nurse smiled and pushed the big red teat of the bottle to my open lips. Promiscuously she said nothing for a time, sliding the smooth rubber around the circumference of my mouth and teasing me. She made a show of almost removing it before finally shoving the ultimate pacifier fully home and saying simply “suck”. I obliged, just as I had the very first time in the back of the van when I met her ages before. “Suck harder!” she had said when my initial efforts failed to yield a drop of the pink goo. There was no need for such exhortations on this occasion, my practiced lips and tongue devoured the large red nipple, squeezing its vital contents deep within me. My groin tingled as I simultaneously pushed the diving helmet against it and continued my feeding, the weight of my ensemble slowly seeming to lessen as my strength and sexual desire grew.

Attack of the Arachno-Bots

Sun, 19 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Investigation

They were all gathered around a table in a modest sized meeting room. Some wore suits and ties, some wore military uniforms, and some were dressed in white lab coats. A large plasma screen on one wall of the room displayed an image of one of the now infamous Arachno-Bots, sprawled like a broken puppet on a warehouse floor with technicians and scientists scrupulously examining it. The unit’s “head” had a large caliber bullet hole through the front of it. A man in an Army general’s dress uniform sat at the head of the table and addressed the others.

Attack of the Arachno-Bots

Wed, 01 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Angela Angela sat on the couch in her living room, dressed only in her nightgown and slippers, TV remote in hand. She twirled her curly, light brown hair with her finger as she watched the latest episode of The Voice. Right in the middle of one contestant’s tone-deaf rendition of Queen’s We are the Champions, the broadcast cut to the local news station. On screen, the anchorman adjusted his tie nervously and said. “We interrupt your regularly scheduled program with an urgent announcement…” “The hell?!” Angela said, putting the remote on the arm of the couch and sitting up. “We’ve received word tonight of a series of strange and disturbing abductions,” the anchorman continued, “all around the city, some kind of spider-like machines are attacking women, wrapping them in plastic cocoons, and absconding with them.” “You’ve got to be shitting me,” Angela snorted, “is this someone’s idea of a bad joke?” “No one knows yet who’s behind these abductions or where these ‘Arachno-Bots’, as they’re being called, came from.” The anchorman wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead with a tissue. “Authorities are advising women to stay in their homes and lock their doors. It may be necessary to declare martial law and mobilize National Guard units against these mysterious machines.” Angela heard a noise outside her house and turned off the television. Brushing aside the curtains and glancing out her window, her eyes widened with shock. It hadn’t been a joke after all; there was an army of them on her front lawn and all over the neighborhood! Each of them was as big as a subcompact car, painted a matte black, walked on eight hydraulically-powered legs, and had a head with eight red eye lights and an array of sensors. Several of these Arachno-Bots were already carrying off cocooned women on their backs, wrapped head-to-toe in a white plastic that resembled the pallet wrap used in warehouses. Each cocoon had a breathing tube where the captive’s mouth would logically be. One of the ones not so encumbered turned and started moving towards her front door! “Oh shit!” Angela turned and instinctively ran for her kitchen. She rifled through her cutlery drawer for something to use as a weapon, but none of the knives in the drawer looked like it would do any good against the kind of armor those mechanical monstrosities had. She found herself wishing she hadn’t recently broken up with her boyfriend, Mark. Sure, her friends considered him a kook, but he and that arsenal of guns he so treasured might have come in handy right about now. There was a loud pounding on the front door accompanied by the sound of the metal hinges and other door hardware starting to give way. One of those things was trying to get into the house! She ran out to the garage, looking around desperately for something she could use to fend it off. The best she could find was a rusty sledgehammer among some old tools Mark had left behind when he moved out last week. She glanced up at the hatch in the garage ceiling, and the attic ladder. She thought, If that damned thing wants to get me so bad, make it work for it. Even carrying the sledgehammer in one hand, she practically flew up the ladder and into the attic at the sound of cracking wood and the loud crash as the front door fell to the living room floor. It was in the house now! She quickly closed the attic hatch and hit the light switch. She needed something heavy to move over it as a barricade. Judging by all the noises she could hear below, the Arachno-Bot was already tearing the house apart looking for her. She scanned all the cobweb- and dust-covered junk that was up there with her; the old China cabinet, her grandmother’s old Singer sewing machine, and a vast assortment of cardboard boxes and old luggage. She could only guess at how strong those machines were, but hopefully the combined weight of two or more of those items would slow the mechanized monster that invaded her home long enough for her to come up with an escape plan of some kind. Setting the sledgehammer down over by the boxes, she got behind the China cabinet and pushed it to the hatch with all the strength she could muster. She moved the sewing machine over with it and then piled as many of the old trunks and suitcases as she could on top of them. Other than the garage hatch she had just sealed off, the only other ways in or out of the attic were the roof access hatch over by the chimney and a window that overlooked the backyard. The window was too small for her to squeeze through, so the roof hatch was it, if it came to that. Sitting down on a box by where she put down her only weapon, she listened carefully for any more sounds out of the mechanical intruder downstairs. It was eerily quiet down there. She didn’t enjoy thinking about what damage it was doing to her home, or what it would do to her insurance premiums when it was all over. She’d left her iPhone downstairs in the bedroom, so there was no way to call for help, or even keep herself occupied with a game of Candy Crush. Then the pounding started again and the objects she barricaded the hatch with shook. She jumped to her feet and grabbed the sledgehammer. Damnit, she thought. It knows where I am now! Soon the Arachno-Bot was doing more than just pounding on the hatch, the floor all around it was getting ready to buckle. There was no choice, it was time to get out of there. She ran to the second ladder, climbing up to the roof hatch. She was on the roof next to the chimney. Most of the other Arachno-Bots had, thankfully, taken their prisoners and left the area. Aside from that really persistent intruder who had been bashing it’s way through her home to get at her, there were just two more one street over to the north. One was in someone’s backyard, smashing in a set of sliding glass doors into that house as a tiny Chihuahua in a pink collar barked and growled at it. The other was across the street, attempting to break into a two story McMansion via the stained glass and dark oak front doors. How the hell am I going to get down from here? Angela wondered. Jumping down from the roof of a house, even one only a single story tall, was a great way to get badly injured; it didn’t matter if you tried to land in something soft. But what was the alternative? Other than letting that thing have her? She didn’t have much longer to weigh her options as a massive, hydraulically-powered limb burst through the shingles and, not long after, her pursuer climbed out of the large hole and onto the roof! It glared at her with its eight red eyes and advanced menacingly towards her. It was a small wonder the house didn’t completely collapse from all the damage the bizarre contraption had done. Angela took as strong a stance as she could on the roof’s slope and readied the sledgehammer, resolved to take her best swing at the metal monster’s head as soon as it was in range. But to her dismay, the Arachno-Bot deftly caught the hammer with its front legs and yanked it out of her hands. There she was, disarmed and cornered by the giant spider-like robot with no escape that didn’t entail the risk of broken bones or worse. She was backed up against the bricks of the chimney as it came closer and seized her. As it grappled with her, a hypodermic needle extended out of the head and plunged itself into her thigh. Her body went numb and her limbs no longer obeyed her brain’s commands to move. The Arachno-Bot raised up on four of its legs as the others moved Angela into position beneath its chassis. She was helpless but to watch wide-eyed as a hatch opened and an arm bearing a thick roll of the white plastic extended out. She could see the machine had seven additional rolls onboard as reserves. As the Arachno-Bot’s limbs spun her dizzyingly, the plastic wrapped around her in a single layer from her feet to her shoulders. There was a brief pause as a second, smaller arm placed a breathing tube in her mouth and secured it with medical tape. As the spinning and wrapping resumed, Angela passed out long before the machine finished wrapping her in a grand total of ten head-to-toe layers of plastic. When it was finished with her, it placed her on its back and automatic restraints strapped her down tight. The Arachno-Bot climbed down from the house with its captive and joined the other two as they were leaving with their own captures.

The Joy of Being a Sextoy

Wed, 21 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Joy had always wanted to try being a sexdoll, she had fantasized about this for many years, either while playing with herself whilst alone in her bed, or during sex with a partner, she fantasized that in her mind that she was just a sex doll, she would lay there on the bed and drift away lost in her fantasy of being nothing more than a sexual object, being used and then discarded afterwards. She had also found that her own sexual experience was heightened when she ran this fantasy through her mind when engaged in any form of sexual activity, and her orgasms when they came were more mind-blowing than when she wasn’t fantasizing about being a sex doll.

Wrapped in Silk

Thu, 05 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

There are moments where Jerry is hating being wrapped up in silk and moments where he is in heaven and overwhelmed with pleasure due to the lack of sight and sound. He is inch-worming on his stomach as the silk pleasures his whole body when someone stops him and flips him on his back. Someone recently possibly his Mistress Jacqueline has been teasing his cock. He can feel the sensation of his cock being rubbed with a silk scarf, bringing him to the edge of an orgasm and then they stop touching him! Every time he is bucking, trying to reach that mysterious hand. He is left frustrated every time and he wonders again about how much time has gone by.

Hailey and Lola

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Halloween

Haley was nervous and excited simultaneously. She had only been dating Lola for two weeks, and now Lola had asked Haley to go to a Halloween party.

Maybe asked wasn’t the right word. Haley definitely wasn’t the dominant one in this relationship, and Lola seemed acutely aware of this. She had given Haley strict instructions on when she expected Haley to be at Lola’s house and to “wear something easy to change out of. No makeup, and be open minded.”

Hosed Honeys

Mon, 20 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: “Bored”

I swiped my student card as I passed the cashier in the canteen. Around dinner time it was usually quiet, with only a few students left, dispersed around the establishment. I liked it here. The food was on par, and we were on good terms with the staff. Isabelle followed me with her tray and we sat down at one of the corner tables.

“Quite a shitty exam. I don’t think I’ll pass this one” I talked with a mouthful of spaghetti.

Spiders!

Sat, 28 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Doctor Trunklemire, I’m certain that I can find this new species.”

“Miss Francisco, all you have are rumors. And not very well substantiated ones at that. I am hesitant to let you go forward with this. At first glance it looks like a fool’s fantasy.”

“I am aware that there is little to go on here. But I have received this information from someone in whom I place a great deal of trust. They have also told me that they have seen for themselves further evidence to lend support to the rumors. Unfortunately, they are not able to provide any direct samples or even pictures, but they assure that the arachnids do indeed exist.”

Mandy's Just Food Now

Thu, 16 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Peter sits in the barn most evenings since he fed Mandy to the snake. He is not feeling at all guilty, even though he does miss her. It’s not a problem to find food for it as long as there are plenty of girls - particularly fat ones - who he can pull at the club.

The few girls the snake won’t eat, because they are too thin, he keeps naked in cages next to the snake’s cage so he can fatten them up. He knows when they are ready, as the snake looks straight at them. So far there are three he is fattening up, all of them he keeps gagged, chained and locked for security. The gags are locked on as are the chains, he only removes the gags to feed them, which he does three times a day. They are all so terrified they cooperate with him.

Life's Ups and Downs

Sat, 16 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Naomi smiled contentedly to herself as she folded the last sheet and placed it onto the pile in the storeroom. At last she had finished her shift and could begin to enjoy her three day break. It was the 27th of December in the hotel in which she worked as assistant head housekeeper, and all the Christmas guests had departed after their festive breaks. Now the hotel was closing down for four nights until the New Year’s Eve revellers arrived. It was four PM and Naomi had dismissed the other chambermaids half an hour ago and was preparing to leave herself. She had a surprise visit to see her parents planned, and had brought her luggage with her, so she had no reason to go back to the staff accommodation block, which was situated across the car park away from the main hotel building.

Mental Ward

Sat, 26 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was the fall of 69

Phebe was expecting a new script to be delivered at any time.

The phone rings

Hi, Phebe, it’s Purcilla,

Oh hi, Pru what’s up? I’m bored with nothing to do.

Why don’t come over I just got my new movie script, A Halloween Horror Film this time.

Ok, I’ll be there soon.

Wow! this script is scary Phebe.!! I know, but there is a problem. The location where do the producers find an old Mental Hospital. Why not suggest the old Mental Hospital in the next county.

The Robot Master and the Late Night Guest

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The clock read 1:00 on her watch… she had waited enough. She approached the fence keeping an eye on her surroundings. She glances up and saw the camera… nimbly climbing the fence she perched and examined it. She had been sneaking into houses for a few years now. She learned to spot security devices real quick. She deactivated the camera and noted the model… the type was typical meant there was at least three others around. Most girls had gone to college at her age and we’re either piss drunk or working on a degree. Not her. She didn’t want to do school again. She’s been great at hide and seek and sneaking in and out of the house growing up. She figured she was a natural to be a burglar.

Haunted House

Sat, 27 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Sally and Tess were Paranormal Investigators, they met in college and at the end of graduation, they were close friends. Soon after that they formed a Paranormal Business going around the county to spirit out the strange and bizarre. Sally, got a call from her eccentric Uncle Joe, he lives in Florida.

“What did he want?” Tess asked.

“He wanted us to check out his new purchase of an old house in the country, seems there were reports that it might be haunted.”

Extreme Magic Vignette: Lampposts

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The sun was shining and the park seemed fairly crowded. In the area near the bandstand, Terry, in his usual attire of black T-shirt, jeans and trainers and followed by a cameraman, stood and watched groups of people wander by. He is holding a small black backpack.

Terry, trailed by the cameraman, approaches a group consisting of three couples in their early twenties.

“Good afternoon,” he greets the group, “My name is Terry; I’m a magician. We are filming some location magic stunts for a TV magic show. Would you like to take part?”

Mandy's Just Food Now

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Mandy is completely obsessed by her pet snake, its enormous and far too big and dangerous too keep in the house, so it is kept in a special cage made out of a really strong clear plastic type material in the barn.

Peter her partner won’t go near it he is too terrified, so she is the only one that looks after it. The snake only eats every week or so, but when it does she has to give it live food otherwise it won’t eat, so she has no choice and today is the day she will feed it, she has a fully grown pig for it today, so she ties its legs together and lifts it into the cage with a Telehandler/crane, its the safest way to do it .

A Sandy Walk on Sanday

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was going to be the longest mile of Sally’s life yet she’d wanted to do it this way to prove devotion to her lover. A walk along a deserted beach dressed in a flowing white nightdress… …while restrained at the wrists in broad daylight! “You’ve gotta be joking!” she’d exclaimed when Judith Curran, her partner had told the girl about it earlier in the ferry queue. They’d had a marvellous time up in Orkney. Nobody seemed to care a jot at seeing two lovely girls holding hands. Possibly assuming they were sisters despite the fact Jude was six years older than Sally Marlow. Neither cared a jot what people might say and certainly they’d not been troubled while touring around. At least nobody knew about the box of bondage restraints that was sitting in the boot of Judith’s motorhome as she bounced it off the ferry at Loth, the southern most point on the island of Sanday. Both girls surprised at how many people were here as the boat was full up. A question to a ‘hunk’ in a tearoom at the Social Center and nearby school provided the answer. It was the Island’s Fair today so the Mayor was undergoing the Ice Bucket Challenge, and nearly everybody had turned up to witness this and attend the biggest event in the social calender. Also as it was a former popular singer who’d retired here then a few people wanted his autograph too. “There’s probably nobody left beyond Skeelbay ladies,” he said when Sally asked him was this all the population. The girls smiled at each other, nodded then bought another couple of food items to take north. Returning to the van, this time Sally was to be driving as she grabbed the keys off her buddy. “Guess I can trust you on roads this quiet!” Judith chuckled as they left the port behind them. It took ten minutes before they saw another car, this also heading for Loth and by the time Sally passed Northskaill the vehicle count was down to zero except a tractor. The place was indeed deserted and arriving at Whitemill Bay, an hour from the port she sighed with pleasure as the engine was switched off and the diesel rattle faded. A check of the map and they found another carpark at the far end. “That’ll be quieter even than this one. More sheltered too so I’ll go there” Sally said firing the wagon up again. A few bumpy minutes along the clifftop track they arrived back at sea level and now she knew it’d be safe here. Only the call of a few gulls broke the silence, a faint swish as waves broke across the deserted golden sand. But Sally knew this was only postponing her walk. “Right missy… time to get changed, girlie,” Judith said with a glint in her eyes and Sally Marlow grinned and nodded. Standing by the side of the van she still looked round before undressing! Her tanned skin glowing in the afternoon sunshine, blonde hair doing the same as she finished up and finally stood naked, hands almost shyly covering her midriff and breasts. Judith opened the case containing the frock then carefully handed the underwear over then the diaphanous gown last. The fact she’d made Sally change outside was just another cruel thing that would need to be avenged! Laughing at how quickly Sally got into it as the garments were whipped away in turn! Barely two minutes later she watched those burnished cheeks blushing with relief that nobody except Judith had seen her naked. The older girl reached behind Sally’s back and slooowly drew up the zip then secured it into the slot. “Thanks,” Sal murmured as they came for a kiss, Judith’s fingers stroking hips through the flimsy material. Under the sun you could clearly see her lacy bra and briefs but at least it ‘felt’ covered as she buttoned up the sleeve cuffs by her wrists. “You do look stunning wearing that honey,” Judith said and Sal blushed. This was her special dress, normally worn for their anniversary nights or birthdays, the first time it’d been used in a bondage scenario and she hoped it wouldn’t get damaged. Judith had bought it for her and given it to the lass on the celebration of their first year as a couple. “Box… now,” Judith ordered and Sally shuddered as she fetched the key from her handbag, surrendering it with another sigh as the container was positioned where it could be unpacked. Tomorrow this would be reversed when Miss Curran would take her turn in bondage again. The lock was undone and opened, the glint of steel shining as both girls looked down into it. Judith Curran smiled at her friend… and having remembered being forced yesterday to run naked round the moonlit Ring of Brodger this was payback time… “One of everything today…” she said and Sally’s heart froze as she knew this was in the rules. Whatever the ‘dom’ handed over, was to be worn, so this afternoon it appeared that she was to be bound… By a collar. By a belt. Her wrists cuffed together. Her ankles cuffed together and attached by a chain to the belt. Gagged. Veiled. ‘Well at least I’m gonna be barefoot, cannot walk in heels on sand,’ Sally thought as Judith lifted the belt out. Both girls had the same waist size and used their bondage equipement as slimming devices. If the belt seemed tight it was time to hit the gym harder! A quiet groan as Judith applied it, the click of the lock audible to both girls and they were smiling as the leg cuffs were undone. Sally felt those slid round her ankles, a finger stroking her leg as it traced northwards… but she was still smiling as they were secured. Jude putting the thin chain on the loop at the rear. Next it was the cuffs and she asked Sally did she want her bound arms free or these also connected to the belt by a snaplock. Sally grinned and nodded that yes she’d like them attached, but careful not to use one of her ten-word allowance while wearing restraints. Another of the conditions each had agreed since starting their relationship three years ago. Judith did her bidding, applied the collar and got the tiara and veils ready to adorn her head, as the penis gag would be the final piece of the bondage. Soon Sally stood trembling as Jude worked to weave the tiara into her long blonde locks. Leaving the veils up at the moment so she could apply the gag. Stepping back at the end she fetched the device from the box and returned to her bound lover. “OK sweetheart? Time to speak…if you want to.” Sally Marlow had thought and counted her words and got it right. Knowing that Judith would be impressed at her with this one. As she’d normally been a bit shy doing outdoor bondage it’d taken a while for her to get used to it. But today, with nobody except Miss Curran within miles… it’d be OK, wouldn’t it? “Judith, would you relock my wrists behind my back… please,” she said slowly. Counting each one and smiling at her partners’ surprised expression as she digested it. She too had silently totted up the number and knew Sally would not be able to say stop now. “Wow Sal. I am impressed love,” she said at last. Their fingers entwining as they had a long smooch. Breaking off Judith took the keys off Sally’s collar and unlocked her wrists again. This time an embrace followed, hands rubbing the others’ butts and the older girl could feel her lover shaking, possibly with nerves, or maybe excitement perhaps as those captivating eyes looked at her. “OK, as you wish, wrists behind you, now please,” Judith ordered and Sally froze, then slowly placed them at the small of her back. Jumping as the first was enclosed by steel, then repeated for the second and now she really was trembling. The keys were hung by a snaplock on Sal’s collar, another tease for the captive, as it’d mean she’d have to be careful. Snaplocks were designed to be safe but naturally with freedom… and one set of keys then no chances could be taken. But still she was determined to go through with this so obeyed the order to open up. Judith sliding the gag inside then buckling the straps around her head. Lastly the two veils were lowered and the outer one pinned into place both front and behind. This was enough that Sal could not turn her head or she’d rip the pins out. The inner silky layer was to flutter in the breeze against her nose to torment her. But a slightly surprised Sally saw how little vision she had. No wonder brides get escorted up the aisle! She thought as Judith closed the lid of the box. She grabbed the binoculars and checked the beach was still empty then returned. “Right sweetheart, there is no time limit and the tide is still going out. All you have to do is walk, from here to the other carpark where we were earlier, OK? I’ll be there waiting for you. I promise.” With that she led Sally onto the sand, patted her ass, pointed in the right direction then walked away leaving her lover bound and gagged… and loving the feeling of helplessness. This growing as Judith soon drove off and the gulls returned to squawking at each other rather than the van engine. Sal stood there sighing then turned to her left and began. Pacing slowly across the golden sand, her dress flicking round both legs, the clink of chain hiding the rustle of silk while the keyring jingled from the collar and Sally was smiling nervously. Already planning tomorrow’s session where Judith would be tied up naked somewhere and exposed to the elements! However Sally was still scared of being seen like this, surely there was… No. It was impossible she thought and wondered whether to bottle out. But she couldn’t lose face so a frustrated groan and carried on walking. The sand lovely and warm on her bare feet with no crabs or rocks to injure her toes. No bloody shelter either and before long Sally Marlow was heading for the cliff edge where the sand stopped. This meant if she saw someone coming the other way, it might be possible to find a cave and take cover. Trouble being it also meant Sally had to walk a lot further too. Whitemill Bay was on a curve and by hugging the cliffs rather than cutting directly across open sand it easily doubled the distance and surely Judith knew that… then realised of course she had, so that made it worse then! ‘I’m gonna make you squeal’ she muttered behind the gag… The distance seemed more than a mile and Sally mentally ’ticked off’ the craggy outcrops as she passed each in turn. No sign of the carpark yet, the sunshine now straight into her face making the veils almost opaque now and bloody hard to see through! Daydreaming she paced onwards, a real large rockfall to her right and nervously Sally headed away from the cliff and got round it then headed back into shel… and she stopped dead. There was a TENT in there barely fifty feet away! A single bloody tent and a horrified Sally saw a shadowy figure standing nearby. Though it appeared from his stance he was looking up the cliff face rather than out to sea. She dithered and was stepping backwards when she trod on a half-buried seashell… and the stumble made her fall over. She squealed in pain and despite the gag he must have heard. Sally nearly burst into tears as he came and stood over her prone body. Of course her bindings prevented any chance of running away and she lay there waiting… “What the hell…” he said trying to discerne what lay at his feet. A pretty girl all chained up… and crying now as the emotion got too much for her. He paused then lifted the struggling lass to her feet and stared into her face as she wept. Discovering to his amazement that she had something stuffed into her mouth as well! Now Wally Slimmon might be one of Scotlands leading geologists but he did have a normal if rather monastic lifestyle these days. Too much fieldwork and weeks away had led to divorce but at 46 he still cut a rakish figure. So now… no, but of course he was fascinated at what had stumbled into his camp. Sally stayed still as this guy stared at her, then flinched as his hands reached for the pins on her veil. “It’s alright missy, I’m not going to harm you. Just curious as to what you are doing here like this,” he said. A rich but oh so musical timbre in his voice and Sal was impressed. Miss Marlow worked in a theatre so was used to people with resonance in their speech and this man was the same. He freed her from the veils, lifting them carefully over to the back then reached for the gag, tapping the keys at the same time as he realised what they were for. “Oh, I see you’re one of that sort,” and now Wally was smiling as the girl blushed. “I’ve read a bit about… ladies who do self-bondage, never thought I’d see an example in real life and certainly never out here.” The gag slid out and Sally coughed and spluttered her thanks, asking for a drink if he had any spare. Wally surprised she wasn’t begging to be freed. She drank half the glass and said that was fine. “Guess I’d better explain then,” she grinned and sat down on a stool having been invited to rest her feet. The lass not minding as his hands had helped her down, both just brushing her breasts and it was his turn to glow as he apologised. “Yeah right,” she chuckled, “but you’re not the first either,” and then Sally told all. That she was in a happy lesbian relationship with Judith, though both girls were allowed ’to have some of the other’ as long as they confessed to the partner. Admitting that on at least one occasion they’d had the guy at the same time! “Really, I bet he thought all his luck had come at once!” Wally grinned and now Sally was comfortable enough to laugh as well. Pleased that he hadn’t come out with a ‘such a waste’ comment like so many others when telling someone that they ‘batted for the other side. The guy still amazed she was happy to be cuffed like this. Saying that Judith was the one who’d put her into this and that she would be waiting to free her once the walk was done. “She’ll be wondering where I am. But could you do me a favour… I’m busting for the loo…” Sally said jangling her wrists and looking pleadingly at him. Wally laughed and took the keys off her collar and went behind, unlocking Sally’s wrists and the girl groaned as she flexed both shoulders. Taking the keys back then reaching down and removing the leg restraints with the belt last. “Thanks, now where do I… go,” she asked, the guy saying that partway down the rockface was a portaloo that his team had dropped off for him two days ago. He was to be here a fortnight and “Hardly got time to walk a mile down to your car-park each time.” Such a blessing and it was a smiling Sally Marlow who returned minutes later saying what a relief and that she should have gone before starting the walk. Seeing Wally giving her the once over and she couldn’t help an extra sway, allowing her dress to ebb and flow. They had a chat about his work and though the finds here in the fall were disappointing so far he was determined to check what he could. “I get paid for working like this, you two have to spend money to come here… playing bondage games, yes?” Wally grinned, saying she was wearing a nice outfit, despite the current usage. “Yeah, does feel good,” she replied, running both hands over her hips again to tease him. The guy grinning at her starting to blush when he said, “Shame I cannot check for myself eh?” Sally did smile a little more warmly now as she relaxed, then amazed herself by saying he could! She was that thankful for him not attacking her when she’d been restrained that maybe she owed him. He paused as she stood there, the girl nodding then slowly reached for her as Sally walked forward. Those hands gently touching her waist then sliding round onto her butt and tenderly rubbing all over. She closed her eyes and puckered up to hopef… and almost swooned as their lips met. “It’s been a long while since I did anything like that,” he murmured while taking a breather moments later. She nodded and said the same. “Judith’s lovely and I couldn’t be without her, but there’s something a guy has… and I know she wouldn’t mind…” she began, then paused… “Be gentle with me… but I need… all of you… now,” she whispered. Sally’s heart was pounding as he removed her headdress then lowered the zip on her. The girl stepping elegantly out of it then coming closer to allow him to finish undressing her. The lacy bra freeing two lovely breasts then his hands went below and soon a naked girl was being led to his tent. “Sand gets everywhere and a blanket’ll be a damn sight more comfortable.” He stripped off and… wow… was all she could think of. It was a special as she’d hoped as Wally took her that afternoon. Though out of practice he made her feel special and the squeals proved it. “Not too loud or you’ll bring more rocks down,” he chuckled as she gasped and groaned away. A shriek of laughter at that and he commented that maybe she should have worn her gag. Sally grinned and once they’d finished with a sensual shared shower under the waterfall streaming from the cliff asked what the time was. Slightly concerned that she’d been here an hour! “Judith will squeal even louder,” Sally joked as she tossed over the towel used to dry her hair. Working the tiara and veils back onto her head then doing her underwear before applying the dress. Like a true gent he zipped her up, then turned Sally round for another rub and kiss. “Time to chain up I guess,” she said and did the belt and leg cuffs herself leaving the guy to do her wrists. “Feels OK?” he asked once they were secured and she blushed and nodded yes then allowed him to gag her. Once she was safely restrained he kissed her, then pinned the veils into the right place before telling Sally something… She stared at him for ages then nodded, turning away and shuffling off, being stopped and sent the right way as she’d started to head for the wrong carpark! Judith Curran was concerned as surely Sally should be in sight by now? A bright sunny afternoon and a white-clad lass… you can see miles here but the horizon was clear as she leaned over the railing to look down to the left… and finally smiled. “You little chicken…” she exclaimed, seeing her lover shuffling alongside the cliff face, dodging out of sight now and again and Jude realised what she was doing. Keeping close to cover and only exposing herself as briefly as possible. Least it explained why she’d been so long as the girl drew closer. Judith looked around and was pleased the carpark was still deserted, even the gulls had cleared off now. With Sally probably within earshot she called out, seeing her jump at first, pause then start to hurry… well with only a few inches of chain it was a fast shuffle and soon the girls were together. Jude hugging her tight and saying well done. She’d tease her later about not going straight across. A last check and she led the tired lass up to the carpark and safely into the motorhome. Sally was exhausted at her endevours and pleased to be inside. Judith unpinning the veils then reaching for… “Sal dear… where are your keys honey…?” she said at last, shocked that somehow the snaplock had failed. Then having seen Sally wasn’t concerned… the faintest of grins there… “OK Missy, what are you up to? How the… oh, better get the gag out and you’ll need a bloody good explanation young lady!” So Sally, refreshed after a drink told her lover that halfway back, she’d met a hunky geologist who waylaid her, let the lass use his toilet then given her one! Now he was waiting for the so-called friend who’d done this, to come and rescue her keys in person! Only problem being was that Judith was to walk there NAKED and bound! It was her turn to squeal “You’ve gotta be joking!” But the grin on Sally’s face meant that she wasn’t. “Yes, he’s promised that if you go tonight, as it’ll be dark in three hours anyway, then he’ll return them to you. Plus he’ll make sure you get back here safely. And Jude, he IS a bit dishy too…” Sally laughed, seeing Judith’s expression of… lust perhaps starting to emerge?

Compliance

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Compliance.- house of the future turns into a nightmare

Debbie could not believe her luck. House sitting a four bedroom cottage on a acre of land surrounded by trees. A small little lake in the back along with a pool. Dr. Marcus Granger and his wife where going to vacation in Europe. The entire summer. She was a freshman at the local college and wanted to find a summer job and maybe find a roommate. It was a notice on the help wanted ads at school she found that led her to this small piece of heaven. Not having a car. They sent a ride sharing vehicle.

A Suitable Arrangement

Tue, 04 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

WHAM! Smash! Kapow! Both muggers fell to the pavement, clutching their aching heads and rattled ribs. “Oh… oh my god, thank you!” With a wheeze, the lanky victim they’d been terrorising staggered to his feet, gratefully accepting his rucksack from her hands. “You came just in time… I-I’m gonna call the police, but… thank you so much!” His saviour nodded, flashing him a trademark winning smile. Muscular limbs (though not brutish or bulky) and a confident stance announced her strength without having to say a word. Oh, and the fact that she’d just tossed a couple of burly men around without breaking a sweat. That was something of a giveaway too. “Anytime. Just watch where you wander late at night, okay?” “Y-yes ma’am…” She was very pretty, a charming wink accompanied by a vague wave at the two would-be thieves. “Hopefully these two will see the error of their ways in the back of a cop car. As for me…” She shrugged, her short gold-blonde hair swinging as she did. “I better be on my way. Stay safe!” Before the befuddled citizen can reply, she takes a running start and leaps into the air… several stories into the air, springing impossibly high into the night sky as her cape flutters. He just watched her go with utter bewilderment, halfway to pinching himself in case it was all a dream.

“Mmh.” Her enormous strides slowed, having skimmed across several blocks and through a menagerie of neon and smoke. Few people would look up in time to see what the noise was, to catch a glimpse of her ludicrously quick traversal of the city. And even if they did… who’d believe them? “Yeah, I know… I’m exhausted too.” She thought aloud, coming to a heavy halt on an apartment rooftop. Her boots skidded on gravel, and she took a few moments to stand and catch her breath. “Ah… that took longer than expected, sorry.” Mumbling away to herself, she dusted off her form-fitting leotard and began wriggling both hands free from her gloves, pulling parts of her costume off before she’d even reached the stairway door. Retrieving a key from between her generous cleavage (where else?) she crept inside, taking care not to slam the door or make any unnecessary noise. She’d already had a close shave with the landlord last week, and noise complaints were the last thing she needed as a secret super alter-ego going about her business. Nobody lingering on the stairs, at least. No witnesses to see her shapely form squeezed into lycra and latex, muscles rippling as she scampered downstairs to her secret lair. Also known as her apartment, which was in dire need of some tidying up after this weekend. “Finally… phew…” With the door shut at last, her shoulders slumped and her eyes closed. “Easy-peasy. Nobody spotted us at all…” “Mmm…” A faint humming lingered in her throat, an apparent reply to her reassurances. In acknowledgement, she shuffled into the room and started kicking off her boots, unzipping her scandalously revealing one-piece suit and letting it loosen around her arms. With only a little wriggling, she pulled it over her broad hips and set about doing the same to the stretchy leggings that completed her superheroine ensemble. “Ahhhh…. I swear that thing rides up my ass so bad sometimes, we gotta see about trading it in for something less… unf, assertive.” Her remarks were accompanied by a yawn, and a glance down at her naked body in all its splendour. “Not that I mind seeing more of you, of course. Heh.” Those hands of hers wandered, stroking her thighs up and down, brushing her hair gently away from her eyes. “As much as I’d love to spend the night, I better not show up to work tomorrow looking like this… people will ask questions, get turned on, get jealous, you know how it is…” “Mmnnnnn…” an embarrassed squirm overtakes her for a moment, and her cheeks tinge with red even as she smiles. “Mmh…” “I know, I know… I don’t want to leave either, so you can quit squeezing me so tight in here, mmf… C’mon, I can snuggle with you if you lemme out~” “Mmnn.” Her fingers pinched at those cheeks, gently tugging at the reluctant skin stubbornly holding itself in place. “I’ll, ah, I’ll make you dinner… I’m starving, so I know you must be too. I won’t run off into the wilderness if you open up, I promise!” After a few more minutes of quiet humming and squeezing, her body relaxes at last. Tension eases from every muscle, like soft fabric going slack, and with a grimace she pinches her own tongue and begins to pull. It’s slow and awkward, but out comes her soft palate, her gums peeling away as her entire face begins to stretch. As the saliva-coated protrusion is tugged free from deep inside, her back begins to shift apart - like a pair of curtains drawing open, skin splits along a perfect seam and shifts forward, peeling away from a person hidden within. Arms, legs, her audacious chest all come loose and limp With one last lurch, she manages to untangle herself from the guy she’d been clinging to for the best part of an evening. She gulps down several breaths, laying beside him on the sofa, coils of skin slowly morphing itself into a person-shaped state. “Mmmmmnnhhh…. You’re a jerk…” Were the first words from her reformed mouth, lightly shoving against his shoulder once she could sit up enough to reach. “I’m gonna be coooold…. baaaaabe, mmnnnhhh…” “Mmpf, hey, I won’t be long…” He stretched, acclimatising to moving his own limbs unassisted at last. Spending so much time being subconsciously powered-up by his girlfriend left his arms and legs feeling like concrete, gravity suddenly such a harsh mistress. “Mmmalright. Stay here, wrap up warm, while I go make us dinner…” Her fingers slip away from their clutch around his arm, reluctantly allowing him to stagger to the kitchen. She was hungry, yes, but it was never a fantastic feeling when she gave up the warmth and closeness they enjoyed whilst sharing her body. Stretchy powers were fine on their own, but without a solid foundation beneath she fell afoul of that damn conservation of mass business. On her own she still pretty tough, flexing and ensnaring any wrongdoers trying to escape, but she often struggled against more brute-strength obstacles in her way.

She’d come across a solution: Take her boyfriend with her. Use her powers in an unorthodox way to deform herself, shifting mass around in just the right way and hollowing out space to pull him inside, let him wear her like a suit. Truth was, it wasn’t just to bulk up and focus on being super-strong, but to keep him close as well. To feel him there, as close as they could ever be. To employ the metaphor of a ‘human shield’ in the most literal way she knew, and be an impenetrable barrier against any attack. He’d taken to it remarkably well, even better than the time she’d first revealed he was dating a weirdo with superpowers. At the time she’d been a nervous wreck, trying desperately to maintain the masquerade and avoid the horrible reality where he would find her secret and be repulsed, unable to reconcile with the two lives she lead. But as it turned out, he reacted to her tearful admission with an enormous hug and many reassurances that, no, he wasn’t mad or grossed out or upset, and that he wasn’t going to freak out about what she was. “That’s… awesome.” Once all their mushy feelings had finally settled (it took a lot of cuddling, after all) his response was one of utter amazement. She endured a mixture of embarrassment and relief at finally being able to flaunt her stretchy abilities around the apartment, demonstrating impossible feats of flexibility and crawling through ridiculously tight spaces - her preferred method of sneaking around places she shouldn’t be, of course. All of it he accepted and marvelled at, in particular her ability to pull him into a hug from across the room and wrap him up in her seemingly endless arms ’till she was satisfied. Indeed, she spent a lot of time hugging him, even more so after her big reveal. When she got home from work, when they were watching TV, when they went to bed… “Heyyyyyyyy…” Her voice muffled by the cushions, she stared at him longingly. Was it maybe worth reaching a snakelike hand over to the next room and reeling him in again? Ahh, too lazy. He’ll be back soon anyway. “Mmmmm…” Their present arrangement came about almost by accident. A particularly chilly night made her cling extra tightly as he slept, unconsciously spreading over him like a creeping vine desperate to have as much surface in contact with his warm body as it could. The next morning, he woke, crawled out of bed, and found his girlfriend stuck to him. Her drooling head still perched on his shoulder, her limbs all but completely wrapped around his. He let her snooze like that for several minutes, stroking her hair and smiling as her eyes fluttered at last - and promptly freaked out, not knowing how she got there, or why she couldn’t untangle her stretchy extremities… As it turns out, it’s awesomebeing a superheroine. After bringing up the idea to go all-in, he reassured her it wouldn’t be too weird that she liked the feeling of someone’s body wrapped up inside of her. He didn’t bat an eye being made to slip inside her stretchy form, gazing into the mirror once she’d closed up around him… so maybe stuffing things down his throat and into his orifices was a little discomforting at first, yeah, but the results were something to behold. All the mass she’d usually have to maintain inside could now be used to pad out generous curves and bulk up her arms and legs to a mighty strength. She looked hot,and they had acquired the outfit to emphasise as such…

“Alright, it’s comin’…” After an eternity of waiting (like eight minutes at least) he returned, carrying with him two plates of scrambled eggs and toast. He couldn’t tell if her hungry gaze was fixated on the food or him, so he didn’t tarry setting it down and snuggling up beside her. “Here we go. Gah, if I’d known you were so hungry I would’ve wriggled out of you three muggings ago…” She shot him a frown, replying in-between mouthfuls. “Hey! We helped those people, justice is the only nourishment I need!” “Pff.” He watched her scarf down a huge gulp, smiling. “As I can see.” “And anyway… You did most of the work. I was just there to help, keep yousafe, and all…” He glanced at the superhero tights discarded across from them, their ‘uniform’. Surprisingly, she’d suggested it… perhaps it was intended to make him squirm, showing off that much of her curvy body once she’d engulfed him, but instead he revelled in the opportunity to flaunt such sex appeal andkick ass while doing it. That ass-kicking was very much a joint effort, their movements tightly coordinated and kept in rhythm to maximise their combined strength - though she was the one with powers, and she did most of the work. He rolled his eyes, sneaking an arm underneath her precious blanket and looping it around her waist. “Heyhy. You did waymore than just help. You know you do such amazing things, and I am but your humble sidekick, right? I do the talkin’, and you do the amazing feats of heroism!” “…Hm.” Not totally convinced, but all the same she reciprocated his squeeze and leaned against him, full up and drowsy. “I s’pose…” “That’s right. And even your mild-mannered alter ego is the most incredible, wonderful girl I could ever ask for….” Trailing his fingers through her blonde hair, he was never more cosy than when she was in his arms. Listening to her slow breaths, feeling her worries drain away as they lay entwined and sleepy. He needed these moments of blissful calm together as much as she did… “Mmrnnnhh..” Exhausted of words, she just buried her embarrassment against his chest and mumbled, a vague and muffled threat of wrapping him up inside again if he kept teasing. “Mm, it’s okay…” Best keep hugging her tightly, keep her warm and safe, lest he wake up stuck inside of her needy cocoon the next morning… Not that he’d mind awfully. What a terriblefate indeed, forced to take the day off work and spend it with his girlfriend, oh no. Horrifying. So much so he was considering doing it anyway just to let her sleep in tomorrow… she’s certainly earned it. “… Mmmh, promise me one thing?” Her voice rose from his torso. “No more puns, they’re so bad I wanted to punch myself just to hit you…” “Heh. I know some jokes just don’t suit the situation, or they’re some ridiculous stretch…”

The Find

Mon, 04 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Judy had been working the site alone since she had uncovered it a year ago. She had originally not wanted to say anything in case it turned into just another old farmhouse. When she found the remnants of what appeared to be a medieval dungeon she kept it quiet not wanting to share the discovery. Judy had already uncovered many torture devices cleaning each making them like new becoming more fascinated by the restraints and evil devices each day. Judy had applied the heavy collar and the ankle manacles to herself after finding them buried with their keys and restoring them. The feel of the heavy steel around her neck and the limitations the manacles put on her while she moved around the site excited her in a way she had never felt before.

Well Built

Mon, 04 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Paul sat looking at the heavily boned brace the doctor had placed on his wrist, the multiple metal stays and Velcro straps hooked to the laces made him think the design would be good for a bondage wrap of some sort. During the next few weeks while he was unable to work he had searched the internet and found the materials he thought he would need and ordered them and now sat in front of the rarely used sewing machine slowly stitching the three layers of material together.

Tantalised

Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

For a few seconds, the sound of the closing door reverberated around the room, rattling the metal shelves on which were stored thousands of pairs of tights and stockings. But this cornucopia of hosiery in all its variety of styles, sizes, colours and deniers, was of no interest to Fiona right now, as her focus was centred upon the numerous pairs that had been taken from their packets and used to enshroud her. Just how many pairs was she encumbered by altogether? Including the pair worn in conventional fashion, she estimated that there were eleven. She may have miscalculated of course, such had been the whirlwind nature of her journey into this world of encasement, that she really wasn’t certain whether a pair or two might have slipped her notice.

Tantalised

Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Fiona gazed out of the window at the October sunset and smiled. The slim, attractive, twenty year old was more than pleased with her first week working here, but now she was looking forward to a quiet weekend of relaxation. She checked her watch. Nearly four thirty; only half an hour to go now. As this fact registered in her brain, however, the door opened slightly and the head of her boss, Monica, suddenly appeared in the ensuing gap.

Booked

Sun, 04 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

A cougar gives a mouse shelter from the storm … in her ropes. All animals are human sized. Sorry no Zootopia cleverness here.

***

He almost went off the road.

“Goddamnit!”

The wall of white obscured all but the closest few feet ahead. The winding mountain pass was a nightmare to drive in weather like this. Then Brian had hit the ice. God, his heart was still beating madly. He had to pull over, now. Slowly he crept along until he spotted a small library tucked away in a rocky alcove.

Should Have Looked Up

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Sophie slammed the door shut, giving the tyre a kick too for good measure. Of all the days to break down, things were hardly going her way today. First the Halloween activity day she’d been roped into helping out at, had been so poorly supported that she’d been bored silly manning some of the stalls. Then while trying to avoid being seen in the unflattering jumpers they had to wear, she’d hidden in a small cupboard, only to find herself an unwilling victim of a water dunking game. The guy she had hidden from, the one she was so infatuated with had then taken his turn in line to throw the balls at the target.

An After-Baseball Bagging in the Locker Room

Fri, 31 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Logan turned the shower nozzle to the right, unleashing a cascade of warm water over his body. Immediately, his tense muscles loosened under the soft pressure of the shower head and the steam that billowed up around him.

He squeezed a dollop of body wash into his hands and lathered it on his naked skin. Using his fingernails, Logan gently freed the dirt that had stuck to his body during baseball practice. The particles ran down his legs and escaped down the drain in a spinning cyclone of mud.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 6

Chapter 7: Repulsion By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve drifted in a black abyss, seemingly vast and yet also dimensionless. Was this the afterlife, or was she still dreaming? It was too much to hope that there’d be anything after death for someone like her.

She opened her eyes. They were sticky and at first, blurred. As her vision cleared, she could see through the crack of her eyelids, but what she saw didn’t make sense. She was trapped in a criss-cross web-work of dark strands, liquid light dripping off them and falling to an odd-looking floor with a stainless-steel drain in the middle of it.

The Outfit

Wed, 02 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

The Outfit Part Two

Jane had kept the dress locked in the safe for almost a year, each day she had thoughts of wearing it again. Her biggest concern was if she wore it again would it abandon her just when she wanted it most. The feelings of loss and abandonment she had experienced when it chose someone else was almost too much for her to accept. She had purchased the fetish store and visited frequently even though she had nothing to do with the day to day operation of it. Lately she had been going several times a week trying on multiple items and having one of the girls lace her corset tighter. She had noticed she was craving her corsets tighter and had begun sleeping in them, her ballet boots and shackles again. Jane was alone in her large apartment, she had tightened her smallest corset until it was almost closed and sat gasping on the edge of her bed. As Jane tried to control her breathing she stared straight ahead panting around the large gag under the half hood neck corset she had laced very tight previously. Pulling at the short chain connecting her ankle cuffs to the thigh cuffs that were attached to the steel chastity belt desperately trying to achieve something she hadn’t been able to since the dress had been removed. She had been wearing the chastity belt for three weeks relishing the idea of being out of control again and she instinctively cuffed her gloved hands behind her back.

Girl Power

Mon, 16 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

In 2035, the science department of Atwater College, a small and prestigous New England school, was shaken up by the arrival of a shy exchange student from Poland named Malgorzata. Not that Malgorzata was a disruptive presence: she was a pleasant-looking but unspectacular blonde, short and slender, mild-mannered, and very quiet. The reason that Malgorzata shook up Atwater was that the science department there was world-class and fiercely competitive, and Malgorzata had been doing some amazing things with the new techniques in botanical gene-splicing. One by one, the other students dropped by her lab station to see what she was up to, and came away buzzing with stories of amazing organic transformations, far more sophisticated than the college-level work of her peers.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange

Tue, 03 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter 26

Chapter 27: The Dawning of a New Era

Saskia watched as the car advanced slowly up the driveway; the sound of gravel crackling beneath tyres disturbing the stillness of the evening. The outlook from the small office window gave an excellent view of the approach to Shackleton Grange’s main entrance, and she was able to observe the dark green Toyota coming to a halt beside the derelict fountain, before the doors on both sides opened simultaneously and the pair of occupants emerged into the failing light. A minute or so ago, the buzz of the intercom had been followed by a disembodied female voice informing her that Megan and Alison had arrived for tonight’s class, and now Saskia was able to put faces to the names, as the duo slammed the car doors shut and began to walk slowly towards the house.

My Dentist Does More Than A Filling

Mon, 02 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I get a call from my dentist’s office and the lady on the phone says that the dentist noticed something on the first X-Ray she had done and that she wanted me to come in so she could check it out. She then explains that since this was due to an error on their part, there will be no cost to me, but since it was a free exam, they would like to do it at the end of the day on Friday. I agree and arrive at 6PM Friday to find the waiting room empty.

A Balance Struck

Thu, 11 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

You wake up as you feel the pleasant tingle of electricity stimulating your cock. You’re already hard as the stimulation slowly builds. Waves of electrical pleasure flow through your member as they grow stronger and faster.

You don’t try to fight it, because you can feel the tight leather holding you still. Your arms are held rigidly to your side and you can barely move them. Your legs are strapped down and you can’t thrust to increase the stimulation. You can’t even turn your head because it too is held perfectly still inside of the tight hood that surrounds it.

The Passion Flower

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

She loved her Passion flower. Ever since she had seen the all but dead thing in a pot at the garden centre. She took pity on it, she planted it into her garden, fed it, gave it space to climb.

Over the years it grew stronger, each year it grew more and more. Secateurs no longer tough enough to cut it back and the end of the season. Instead she had to attack it with a power saw.

Rats

Sat, 07 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“So you think it is okay?” Robin asked.

Jeanie smiled and said, “Oh sure, wipe it out with alcohol, I mean if you are sure that you want to go through with it.” She carried a box containing several white rats to the glass habitat. “You really have no idea who sent it?”

“No, not at all. It looks like a really nice swimsuit, expensive looking.” Robin made some notations on the computer terminal. “You’re missing a few rats. It is not made of anything I have seen before, almost like latex. Have you ever worn latex garments before?”

Advanced Bondage 3

Mon, 31 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Advanced Bondage 2)

Part Three

“Retire?”

Nikki Vincent nodded without raising her head from Bob’s shoulder. “I’ve been thinking about it,” she replied.

“But why? You love bondage.”

Nikki nodded again. “I do,” she said softly. “Bondage is my one great love, always has been. But there are other things, things I’m getting tired of.”

“Such as?”

Slowly, Nikki raised herself from where she lay nearly atop Bob. Kneeling beside him on the bed, she began ticking points on her fingers.

Alana's Boutique

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Molly was stressed out. Working a full time job while simultaneously taking night classes tended to have that effect on people. With the little time off she had, she often spent it cooped up in her apartment watching TV or browsing the web. During one of her searches, she came across a nearby boutique that had just opened in her area that claimed to specialize in a new facial scrub and body wrap combo that was guaranteed to be unforgettable. To Molly, it sounded like the perfect type of thing to get all the stress out of her system. If only she had the time…

How To Capture And Tame A Forest Wood Nymph

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer 1; Gentlemen, I hate to have to say this, but don’t go out into the woods to do this for real. This story is only fiction and from my own fantasies. If you do venture into the woods to do this, all you will have accomplished is time wasted and will come home with a case of either frost bite, or infested with tics and chiggers, depending on which time of year you go out there.

Four Hands are Better then Two! 4

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Four Hands are Better then Two! 3)

Part 4

Chapter 6

Jen then says sounds good to me, let him build up his stamina for us, after hearing that I could feel him flex several times as the ladies looked on and laughed. I still had the Anal Stimulator in, Ball Bondage going on and a Cock Ring still in place. Jen asked me if I was thirsty and to nod yes, I was drained and had dry mouth from the gag, she then said she would get me some water. As Jen walked over to this cooler that was placed on the floor, she opened the lid and took out what looked like a bottle of water, poured some into a glass. Jen walked around Lorene and held the water and a straw in front of me, as Lorene told me to keep quiet while there removing the gag or I would have to answer to them.

Flynn & Debbie in the Mannequin Machine

Fri, 10 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Two department store workers fall into a machine and emerge as mannequins…

“Debbie, this is Flynn. She’s a new girl, and we’re going to start her in Display. Would you mind taking her in hand and showing her what we do?”

The supervisor left Flynn with Debbie, who gave the new girl a rather cool greeting. All the girls who worked in the fashion department at Roebuck’s were attractive and well-dressed, and Flynn was no exception. But there was a style gap here; none of the other girls wore asymmetrical pigtails, or a top that was cut off to show off a navel piercing, or sneakers with two different bright-colored shoelaces. Flynn was dressing downtown at a very uptown department store. She was a tall, lavishly built brunette who always thought she should lose ten pounds, even though boys never complained. Though she fretted aloud about having a curvy belly instead of a flat one, she had a marked tendency to show that belly off with short tops and low-cut jeans.

Sandra's Ordeal

Sun, 05 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Join the fleet, they said. Experience all the adventure and excitement that comes with serving humanity.” Glancing around the small compartment, Sandra Bollingbrooke frowned. “Yeah, right.”

Surprisingly, she thought, there had been a time when she’d believe what all those vids had claimed, which was why she’d enlisted right after graduation. Now, nearly five years later, she’d reached the rank of Lieutenant, Junior Grade. She even had her first command, if you’d call it that, but that was as close to her dreams as she’d come.

Sandra's Ordeal

Sun, 05 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Join the fleet, they said. Experience all the adventure and excitement that comes with serving humanity.” Glancing around the small compartment, Sandra Bollingbrooke frowned. “Yeah, right.”

All I want for Christmas... is to be tied up

Tue, 31 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was Christmas Eve, and Imogen was getting excited about her plans for the Festive period. But she was also extremely nervous about the train of events that she was about to set in motion. Yet these two conflicting emotions only seemed to make the task ahead ever more enticing, as she braced herself for her trip into the unknown.

****

Imogen had always loved Christmas. When she was very young, the bright lights, the decked out Christmas tree, the carol singers, the anticipation of Santa’s visit, the smell of roasting turkey and the family opening presents in front of the fire, were for Imogen – as they were for most children - a time of magic and delight. As she’d reached her late teenage years, the allure of alcohol fuelled Christmas parties and time spent with her friends had all added to the joy that she experienced throughout December.

The Contraption

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Think of it as an art installation,” explained Jimmy.

Frank stood gawking at the warehouse sized contraption in awe; gears, pulleys, ropes, springs, chutes, tubs, barrels, cages, nets, buckets, mops, brushes, and even an old fashioned bellows and a medium sized crane. Hard to tell what all of it was for but it was definitely for something.

“You are going to have to explain this to me…”

“It is basically a full size Rube Goldberg machine that I built to win the bet,” said an amused Jimmy.

Informative bondage

Wed, 03 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Hello! As I am willing to make a series or something, I’d first like to tell the people reading this website about how they can do bondage easily on their own safely or atleast amuse them with my own idiotic attempts at selfbondage/mummification. I have a story prepared about my own attempts when I was young.

Here is my ‘story’:

Ever since I was young I’ve been interested in bondage. As a child I’d look at those superheroes being tied up just before they would magically escape and defeat their greatest foe. This has led me to become a bondage enthusiast, mummification being the start of it.

A Case For Chastity

Thu, 28 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“If dad could see me right now….. he’d probably kill me.”

Nervously, Chastity stepped out onto the catwalk overlooking the production floor. This had seemed like a great idea before, but now she wasn’t so sure. Still, she’d made it this far, so the rest should be easy. Slowly, but with growing confidence, she made her way along the catwalk.

The whole thing had begun earlier in the day, when Chastity had dropped in to visit her father at work. He, however, had been less than pleased, namely because of her choice of clothing. She’d been wearing a light, short summer dress, its tight, thin material leaving no doubt that there was no bra beneath. Instead of a visit, she’d been on the receiving end of a lecture on propriety.

Long Time Bound 4

Tue, 28 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4

“Here, put these on.”

Tracey handed the pair of taupe coloured tights to me.

“You want me to wear these… and nothing else?”

Tracey smiled at me.

“Of course. Now get undressed and do as you’re told.”

I started to take my clothes off and began sheathing my legs in the tights, conscious that Tracey was standing on the other side of the bedroom, watching my every move.

Circ du Slavery

Wed, 01 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The circus is a sinful place. That was what my parents always told me anyway. That’s where drifters and other unclean souls gathered. The circus is dirty, shows too much skin and mistreats God’s creatures. No good Christian would be caught dead in such a place. So of course I couldn’t wait to see one.

I bided my time knowing once I turned eighteen they would have no other say in the matter. Something happened that summer that changed my plans and my life forever. A brand new kind of circus began touring the country. It was known simply as Nu, which I learned latter was French for nude. It was being billed as an adults only circus.

Genetic Manipulated Cocoon

Sat, 14 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Yana and I am 19 years old. I got an internship at a genetics laboratory right out of high school. My best friend’s dad is high up in the company and he pulled some strings. The company does all kinds of genetic manipulation on animal and plants in an effort to understand how genetics work. One the good side of being an intern I get to work a little all over the facility. On the flip side I get stuck working all the strange and unwanted hours “monitoring” the experiment. That means I walk around and make sure the animal experiments are still in their enclosures.

The Cocoon

Sat, 14 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

You awake into darkness, unaware of your surroundings. You find it difficult to breathe, difficult but not impossible. You try to stretch your arms but find you movement to be limited.

You are soon to realize that you are enveloped in the warm embrace. It surrounds you, it hugs you.

Your breathing becomes rapid, panic starts to set in as you try and figure out what happened and why you are in this situation.

The Weave

Sat, 30 Apr 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The whole company was excited about the new breakthrough. The applications for the new material where unlimited and would be very lucrative. The military applications alone would be worth billions as body armor, light vehicle armor and almost indestructible insulation for any area needed to be protected. Kim had been a part of the development team since it was first started and had played a major role in the material’s conception. Kim’s goal’s were different than the other people working on the project she was hoping to use the super strong material for her other obsession, bondage and chastity.

Shimmerdance

Wed, 13 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Short description: After a college girl Sarah accidentally sees the private pantyhose encasement video starring her dance instructor Janet, she gets intrigued by the fetish and decides to explore it fully by asking the same instructor for guidance.

Part 1.

“Yes my dears, and to learn the technique properly I’ll give you my private recordings of dance performances when I was your age. Luckily I still kept the footage at the bottom of some old stash. I know that you attend my classes for the fitness aspect, but try to learn some pro moves too.”

Cut Down to Size

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

Kate and Emma were kneeling on the floor looking at the glass jar on the coffee table in front of them, both with a look of amazement on their faces. In the jar was Kate’s boyfriend, now standing at only one inch tall. Of course they hadn’t believed the woman who claimed to be able to shrink people and Kate had certainly been joking when she’d asked for her boyfriend to be shrunk down to size for the weekend. But the woman hadn’t been joking and now here they were.

Cut Down to Size

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

Long Weekend

Sat, 04 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Angela. My boyfriends name is Dan. We’ve been experimenting with kink and bondage for years. Last week he made my fantasy come true. I came home like any other day and he had that sneaky gleam about his eyes. I was suspicious, but have learned its best not to ask questions. After all, suspense is half the fun. After we ate dinner and washed up, I settled down on the couch to read my book. Within a few minutes I became rather drowsy but figured it had been a long few days at work. There was no harm in taking a nap. After all, it was Friday and we had no plans for the next day. Or rather, none that I knew of. When I awoke, I couldn’t see or hear anything. I reached for my eyes but somehow my arms had been lashed to my sides. My feet were bound as well. A cotton material of some sort was pushed at my mouth. I resisted but when someone pinched my nose and grabbed my jaw harshly, my surprise got the better of me and I yelled out only to be stuffed with I could then determine were my used panties, based on the musty smell.

The Cocoon

Tue, 30 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was the beginning of summer, and Ilia was watching through her window, anxiously waiting for her package to arrive. It had all started about 6 months ago, you see, Ilia had a Bondage fetish, she loved everything about being wrapped up in leather, latex or even just bound by ropes, sadly she had yet to find someone that shared her entusiasm for it, so she lived alone in the house her parents left to her before they passed away. It was a nice house in the suburbs, the neighbors were really quiet and never actually made contact with her, she thought maybe they had something against her, since she worked as an ´entertainer´ at a club downtown, since she looked amazing, (having blonde hair and DD cups, accompanied by a very well endowed ass) and the people in the suburbs don´t really find those acts very… elegant.

The Scarf Shop

Thu, 23 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Andrea “Rachel” Ney looked forlornly at her desk. It was covered in bills, Last Warning, from all her utilities & suppliers. If business didn’t improve soon, she would have to close her shop.

Andrea’s shop, known as the Silk Scarfer, was famous for its high quality silk scarves – for which she stocked only the finest brands including Hermes, Ferragamo and Pucci. Unfortunately her buy price was now far too high to make money, even with her exclusive clientele.

Kendell's Discovery

Wed, 18 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“What are you doing here?”

Kendell Raines grinned. “What’s wrong, Trevor, not glad to see me?” Turning, Kendell thrust one hip toward Trevor Wallace, then cupped both breasts. “Or would you rather see me another way?” Trevor, she knew, had always wanted to see her naked, and she couldn’t resist the chance to tease him a little.

“I mean,” Trevor said tersely, “what are you doing on my site? This is a scientific dig, and we don’t need you prancing around with your mumbo jumbo.”

Christmas Gift

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I had started thinking about a gift for my wife for Christmas months ago, deciding to give her a new sex toy, namely me. I had seen Gord’s chic wrapper and thought I could make something similar all be it very basic and use it on myself to “gift wrap” her newest toy. I already had an electric motor from a failed pump and easily made a turn table strong enough to hold me and bought a control switch for the speed of the turn table. Once I had that completed I made two posts to hold the plastic wrap with two large nuts that would control the rising and lowering of the wrap.

The Outfit

Sat, 06 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

When Jane saw the outfit at a auction site on the web she knew she had to have it even though the designer and date it was made, even the size was unknown she just felt drawn to it, the tightness of it on the person modeling it with the shoes and gloves made her wet looking at it. After bidding for two days she had finally won the purchase and was stunned when the seller said they would meet with her for the test fit and in a few days a young lady showed up at her door wearing her new dress. The young woman was very thin and acted very subdued but Jane invited her in and the two talked about the material as the young woman let her touch it before smiling and asked if she could go remove it for her to try on.

Chris Kidnapped

Tue, 02 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chris is an 18yr old student in his final year in college. He is approximately 5’9, slim build with black hair. He goes to one of them colleges who take pride on being one of the best in the country in terms of results so they expect their students to represent them in the right way in appearance, in other words wearing a uniform. Chris was wearing a white shirt (untucked), sleeves 3/4length, blue tie and black trousers.

Enclosed

Tue, 02 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Livi was having a great time on the dance floor of her local club in the heart of Luton. She called the large Bedfordshire town, home for over two years. She lived in student accommodation on Guildford street which was almost in the town centre. It would only been a short 5 minute walk back to her warm bed. She did the last couple of shots of the night and headed outside. It was a cold night and she was wearing very little clothing. She had gone out dressed like a right slut with a high heels, see through top, black bra and a leggings.

Tactile

Fri, 22 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Robotic arms were nothing new, in fact they were considered “old school” but Janet’s design was different, instead of being clumsy and able to do only bulk tasks her design was extremely nimble with multiple grasping tongs or “fingers” available in each projection making it able to not only lift and manipulate heavy objects up to a thousand pounds but could handle fragile items so small and fragile they could hardly be seen by the human eye. Janet had been designing her arm since graduating from college and after four years she thought she had tested it enough to show it to her boss. Janet had always been welcome to visit her boss mostly because he enjoyed watching her fantastic body move under the tight clothes Janet always wore.

Hero and Villain

Mon, 11 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

She could not move. She wanted to. But could not.

The blindfold and muzzle. The tightness of the mummy like bag that held her limbs. All suppressed her desire to be free.

A light came on seeping through the blindfold.

“Good morning Ms. Lake.” said a voice she despised. Simon. Cerebral Simon.

“MffT”

“Yes. I Know. But you are recovering. Well some say it is recovering. Your hate of me is the last shred of defenses you have left. In fact I wanted to start the day a little early.”

Night Creatures

Mon, 11 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I glanced at the clock. It was almost ten. “Time to get dressed.”

“Yes…. Master.” She answered.

I sighed. It was like this every time. But she obeyed. We both knew the consequence of not being dressed on time.

She had no name. So I gave her one. Eve. My name is Victor.

It was crisp summer night in Montana. The sky was clear and soon the moon would be at its peak. That was our deadline. Midnight on the first full moon.

Slumber Party Crasher

Mon, 11 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story is inspired by the sitcoms “Diff’rent Strokes” and “The Facts of Life”. “Are you sure you can handle this, Kimberly?” said Mr. Drummond cautiously. He was off for a two day business trip next week, and the idea of leaving his daughter Kimberly home alone while having a slumber party was becoming an increasing concern.

“Dad, I’m 18 after all,” stated Kimberly. “Willis will be gone for that baseball tournament and Arnold’s going to be at Dudley’s house while you’re gone. Adelaide will be around, though.” Mr. Drummond recalled the last time Kimberly had a slumber party, resulting in a massive pillow fight with feathers and stuffing all over the floor while Willis and Arnold got sick from eating nothing but junk food. However, that was about four years ago, and Phillip Drummond watched his daughter grow up and mature before his eyes. “Who exactly do you plan to invite?” asked Mr. Drummond. “Just my closest friends from Eastland Academy,” said Kimberly. “Sue Ann Weaver, Cindy Webster, and Nancy Olson.” “Okay, Kimberly,” agreed Mr. Drummond. “You can have your slumber party.” A week later everything was set in motion. Mr. Drummond got picked up in the company car and left for the airport, Willis was away for his baseball tournament, Arnold was over his best friend Dudley’s house, and Adelaide Brubaker, their beloved housekeeper, was finishing up preparing assorted snacks and foods for the arrival of Kimberly’s friends. The doorbell rang, and Kimberly happily greeted her friends as they entered: the studious blonde haired, blue-eyed, Sue Ann Weaver, the athletically tomboyish Cindy Webster with her pale blue eyes and long, somewhat wild, blonde hair, and the attractive brunette Nancy Olson. “Hi, Kimberly!” greeted Sue Ann as she, Cindy, and Nancy exchanged hugs. “It’s great to see you all again,” said Kimberly. “How’s Mrs. Garrett?” “Stressed, it seems,” answered Nancy. “Mr. Parker’s always has some type of catering project for her and she’s been babysitting Blair, Tootie, Natalie, and some other girl named Jo all year around, it seems.”

Sushi Bar of Kink

Wed, 16 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This is a fictional story, about a young man named Pat, about 22 years of age, going to a sushi restaurant unlike any other with friends. The story is open-ended to the point where others can write themselves into the story. There are a few clues as to what to do and most of all I hope you enjoy the story.

My friends and I all decided to get sushi the other night. This is one part of the tale from that night. This sushi place was like no other restaurant in the area. There were quite a few sushi and hibachi restaurants, but this one brought the kink out of all of us. I personally, had no idea what we were going to, but I was fortunate enough to bring along several zentai suits, like I always do. I had chosen to wear a shiny black spandex zentai suit with a cock sheath underneath my vanilla clothing.

Balloon Ride

Sun, 04 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Her name, ironically, was Sapphire Skye. Ironic because Dr. Skye, as she was also known, was a leading expert in meteorology. She was also well known in meteorological circles as the designer of the newest generation of weather balloons. Especially ironic now, considering her situation.

Sapphire woke slowly, her mind still foggy with sleep. Fuzzily, she remembered being in her lab, preparing for a test release. The space boys needed information about air currents over their launch sites, stating a concern for the effects of wind speed on launch trajectory. Sapphire had thus planned a timed series of releases, in order to gauge how upper atmospheric wind speeds changed during the day. Her last clear memory had been of inspecting the final balloon prior to launching the first.

Prank Gone Wild

Fri, 18 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“You live here?” said Erika, awestruck by the size and style of the house, as it was clearly owned by someone wealthy. “Yes, but you know I can’t own something like this,” answered Holly humorously. “At least not yet. My friend Dina’s uncle owns it, and lets us stay here rent free in exchange for keeping an eye on it along with cutting the grass and stuff.”

“Hi there,” greeted Dina, opening the front. “I’m Dina. Come on in.” “Thanks. I’m Erika,” said Erika. The three young women went into the living room and relaxed. Erika was passing through, and took the opportunity to meet up with her old friend Holly, who she knew since grade school. Now in their early twenties, they had a lot of catching up to do. Each were attractive young women in their own way: Dina was a tall, slender young woman who stood around 5 foot 9 inches tall with dirty blonde hair that she combed straight that went slightly past her ears at any angle to the base of her neck, with brown eyes and a great tan; Holly stood around 5 foot 6 inches tall, and was the typical “All American Girl” with her long strawberry-reddish blonde hair, fair alabaster white skin, and soft brown eyes; Erika was your typical tomboy, who stood about 5 foot 4 inches tall, with short black hair, blue eyes, with an athletic physique highlighted by her strong, powerful legs from running and biking to workout. It was a few years since Holly and Erika had seen each other, so much of their conversation was on how much each they had changed. Whereas Erika had pretty much looked and stayed the same with her tomboyish appearance, Holly had matured from a shy redhead to a confident and extremely attractive young woman. Dina simply enjoyed their company, along with the silly stories of what they were like as kids growing up in the same neighborhood. “The pool’s just about ready,” offered Dina. “Great,” said Holly. “I’ve been dying for a swim since the morning.” “You have your own pool?” commented Erika. “Pool, recreation room, fully stocked bar,” added Dina pleasantly. “And all we have to do is take care of the place.”

Trust

Fri, 18 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Matt was idly looking at the Television. It was after all the play off and nothing was really on. Sally sauntered up to him holding her gym bag.

“Trust me?”

Matt was curious as to why his wife would even ask that question. “Should I not.”

“Do you trust me?”

Knowing full well this could lead to some augment he did not want to engage in. “Yes.” he answered.

“Then be quiet, Do not say a word. Do not move unless I do it for you or tell you.”

Tiffany's Tights

Fri, 28 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Hey. I guess I should introduce myself. I’m Chris. I’m Tiffany’s boyfriend. And I’m about to tell you about the weirdest, and yet most amazing night of my life. But first you have to understand - it all begins with Tiffany, and those gorgeous tights.

I first met Tiffany while shopping at the local mall. She was a year older than me (I was 18 at the time), and I had just recently begun to believe I could actually get away with buying tights in public. Let me fill you in: since I was a little kid, I always loved women’s pantyhose and tights. Whenever I saw a girl or woman wearing them, I would have to readjust my pants to hide my…excitement. It had slowly extended to me experimenting with wearing them myself! At first I stole pairs from female friends, but soon I desired the thrill of purchasing them myself, in public.

The Clueless Fly

Wed, 12 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was a cold night and Rod was pissed, for the joke his buddies had pulled, getting him drunk and leaving him stranded in the dark alley totally naked. He looked up and saw the sign, the spiders den. The neon was turned off, “FUCK!” he cried in anguish, figures the only place to go around here is shut down for the night. That’s when heard the door creak and saw it slowly swing open. He looked at it suspiciously and the then apprehensively walked through.

The Landlord's Fantasy

Wed, 29 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Samantha and her roommate Kristen were two college coeds renting an off-campus apartment, literally getting by paycheck to paycheck. Both were strikingly attractive blondes in their own right, with Samantha the well-endowed one with brown eyes and looked a lot like Drew Barrymore while Kristen was the athletic one, with dark blue eyes and great muscle tone.

Their cozy apartment was very inexpensive and in a relatively nice part of town that was close to the university campus, but it came with an odd price: their landlord. Although they couldn’t prove it, they could swear that their landlord, Mr. Dee, was nothing more than a dirty old man. He was in his early 50s in age, with a thin, well-trimmed beard and mustache and an average build, and his presence always creeped them out. However, the extremely low rent for such a nice abode was something they had to take, and they rarely saw Mr. Dee anyway. Until now, that is. Through a weekend and a weekend there of too much partying, Samantha and Kristen spent all of their earnings at the bars and upscale restaurants and didn’t have enough money for the rent… again. They were now a full three months behind, dreading the arrival of an eviction notice from their landlord in the mail. Kristen was at the university gym working out, while Samantha was studying. The doorbell rang, and when Samantha answered it, Mr. Dee was standing there with a small black duffel bag in his hand. “Hello, Mr. Dee,” said Samantha, feeling her stomach sink. “Hello, Samantha,” said Mr. Dee. “May I come in?” “Of course,” answered Samantha. “What’s this about?” “You know why I’m here,” stated Mr. Dee, looking at there things strewn about the apartment. “You and Kristen are three months late with the rent. And this place is a mess. If I were to evict you now, it’d cost me a small fortune to get this place up to snuff to put back on the market.” “No, please, don’t evict us,” pleaded Samantha. “We’ll make up the rent, I promise. We’ll… we’ll do anything you want…”

The Spider and the Clubfly

Wed, 29 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was a warm night and Joe was in the mood to club. He’d been to several of the other clubs on the strip but grew tired of the generic feel of them, he noticed the glow of a neon sign down the alley he was standing next too. Curious he walked down the alley to the sign, it said The Spiders Den. Nude dancers and lap dancing, unique things and fetishes. This peaked his interest, he walked into the door and looked around.

Tiffany's Tights

Tue, 07 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part Of The Company

Mon, 30 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“But you can’t just shut us down!”

Patricia Lakemont glanced around her and shrugged. “Oh? And why is that?”

“Because,” Geoffrey Sutton replied slowly, “Sutton Cord & Cable has been here for nearly a hundred and fifty years now. Our cables have been used on nearly every bridge in the area.”

“Bridges,” Patricia pointed out, “that are steadily being replaced by newer models that don’t require cables.”

“Still,” Geoffrey argued, “that’s no reason to shut us down. We can retool for other work. Besides, we’re one of the largest employers in this town. Some very good workers will lose their only livelihood if you close this plant.”

Wrapped in Chains

Fri, 06 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Johnny and Lisa were young and in love and were one of those lucky couples that had found a kindred spirit in each other for the love of all things bondage, she was the perfect sub always doing what she was told and usually in some form of bondage or another even at work. He was a gentle but firm dom always demanding but very careful of her boundaries and seldom doing anything beyond them and as she did with him always taking care of his needs, and both were happy with the arrangement. She worked as a nurse at a nearby hospital working split shifts and normally having four days off and three days on, during these days off she was almost always bound and always his submissive.

I Think I'm Starting to Like This...

Sat, 23 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Hey come here, I have a suprise for you.”

You grab me by the wrist, pull me up the stairs practically. I’m trying to keep up but you’re way too excited. You tell me to lay on the bed. “Close your eyes silly.”

You pull off my shirt, my pants, lightly tickle me as you remove my briefs - my manhood is standing aptly at attention already, making you laugh a bit. You leave the bed, and I try to sneak a look, but you’re far too smart and yell for me to keep my eyes closed. Which of course I obey, because I’m far too entertained by you in a dominant mood. I feel your hands grab my foot - silky smooth fabric is being put up my legs, and before I know it, you have my entire bottom half pantyhose clad. “Wow. Wow. You really do like that don’t you. Now keep your eyes closed and slink down a bit on the bed…” I feel you get on the bed, the weight rocking me back and forth (also making my johnny bounce a bit in its erect state, which you notice with glee) and next thing I know your foot is covering my mouth. “Quiet you. I want to keep you hushed up for a while - my foot will do for now, but I’m a kind soul. Look now ya little slut.”

ACRE

Tue, 19 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Paul stared at the spec sheet in his hand, disbelief writ large on his face. The project was on the wrong side of insane, a fact that he communicated to his boss in no uncertain terms.

Hiram Lofton, founder and owner of Apex Engineering Solutions, fixed his chief designer with a withering glare.

“Paul, there are ten million good reasons why we’re going to take this commission. Ten percent of those reasons are yours if we can have a working prototype ready for demo in six months.”

Silk Dance

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale

“Okay, ladies, strip.”

The four pledges looked at each other. Technically they were no longer pledges, but they weren’t full members of Zetta Phi, either. But they would be tomorrow after the ‘ordeal’.

“Come on, girls.”

The girls tugged off their clothes: Ts, jeans, panties, bras.

“You can keep your shoes. Here. Put these on.”

The girls were handed black T-shirts with the ZP logo in pink. Black panties, again with a pink ZP.

First Time Shared

Thu, 10 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This one is personal for me, all though it didn’t go quite as smoothly as its portrayed here it was an incredible evening with a dear friend that I’ll never forget.

He stands at the doorway staring at the vision beauty waiting for him, she stands naked except for her red high heels that have several thin straps wrapping around her ankles, her hands are bound together with white rope then secured to an anchor in the ceiling keeping her arms high over her head but allowing her to squeeze her tight pig tails of strawberry blond between them. She is smiling a knowing smile with her red lips wanting him to continue what they had talked and hinted about for so long.

Be Careful What You Wish For, You May Get It

Tue, 24 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Be Careful What You Wish For, You May Get It Unknown FF/m; D/s; femdom; captive; zipties; wrap; gag; glue; bagged; cocoon; transport; cartunk; breathplay; susp; torment; mast; climax; denial; reluct/nc; XXX

I’m very excited, I have been called into the work of a Dominatrix I have been involved with for the last few months. Anna, my Dom, and Amanda, her lesbian partner, also a Dom, have a successful business in town. While I don’t expect a session at their work there may be one when they finish for the day.

The Encompassed Custodian

Tue, 24 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It hung in the air, its supporting base invisible in the soft light. It was a globe, as though filled with moonlight and hung before them in a net of frosted stars; its hundreds of facets each shone individually. The temple’s dust had not marred it, the sand and sun’s only effect the reflection of more and more light onto its sparkling frame.

***

Sir Corbeau tried to keep that gem in his mind. It had been three days of agonizing waiting; three days of pacing; three days of torment. The thought of the gem - the very thing that had brought him here - was infuriating. He was jealous of it. It was not cursed, as the suspicious provincials had said. Attempting to retrieve it had been a curse for him all the same.

The Wardrobe

Mon, 02 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

There were those who considered Brad Wills to be a genius. Among those few who really knew him, the general consensus was that he made most geniuses look stupid. As a teenager, Brad had pioneered the field of sub-atomic manipulation. The ability to break any matter down into sub-atomic particles, and then reassemble those particles in any way, allowed mankind to finally rid itself of the one problem nobody had ever before found a solution to. Namely, trash. All human waste was now broken down, then recombined into useful items. It did generate jokes about this week’s newspaper being made of last week’s supper, but, in general, it was a useful and very well received bit of technology.

Floating

Sun, 04 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

As far as she could remember, she’d always been attracted to spa treatments and other alternative therapies. She never refused to try out new kinds whenever she got the chance. Over the years she’d experimented quite a variety: mudpacks, body wraps, various sorts of baths… When planning her vacations it wasn’t rare for her to take into consideration the kinds of treatments available wherever she might be going. This had been a good excuse to visit somewhat distant places. On occasions she’s been covered from neck down in thick clay or seaweed paste, wrapped tightly in plastic film and reflective foil, and left to lie for a while as her body was purified by the process – so it was claimed. Her slimy body quickly heating up due to the layers of insulation, the feeling of sliding around inside the plastic sheath had proved most tantalising.

Kandy Kane 2: Hard Kandy

Thu, 11 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Kandy Kane 2: Hard Kandy

Since their first adventure in the candy factory (see “Kandy Kane”) Mika and Trevor have been dating regularly. Their relationship was really strong and for the first time in his life Trevor was truly happy. He loved Mika not only because she beautiful but because she was smart, funny, easy to be around but most of all she wanted nothing from him but his affection. She was the first person he had met that didn’t use him for his money and she was ok with his magic. Mika had a crush on Trevor in high school and when she and him they met years later, they got along really well and she like the way Trevor treated her and handled himself. He was sure of his actions but not cocky about them.

The Audition

Mon, 08 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

He looked at his watch. No one was coming. No one would ever come. It was only a matter of time, he thought, until word spread.

He had loved magic since he was eight years old. Eight when the magic show took place in his home village, nestled in the foothills of the Himalayas. he forgot the details of his early life, a whole lifetime and countless miles away from his life now, but he’d never forget the day the magician arrived. No, that wasn’t true. He’d never forgot his assistant.

Slither

Thu, 04 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Hello my name is Margarita and I am a 32 year old rubberist which is so I am told very unusual as according to everyone I speak to we girls do not like rubber, this is nonsense I have many, many girl friends who love it and wear nothing else.

I personally am very much into total enclosure and the complete sealing of the body inside rubber layers up to fourteen or fifteen on occasion even outside in the big bad world even though this can bring some very strange looks from the uninitiated as they think we are weird but nothing could be further from the truth. I also love total cover inflatable and deflatable thick rubber body sheaths and employ a lovely rubber slave/maid who dresses me in my rubber covers.

At the Academy 9: Turning

Tue, 02 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part 8

Part 9: Turning

“What? I’m sorry, Roger, what did you say?” Amy looked up from the computer screen as she spoke, still not seeming fully engaged.

“I said, are you OK? You’ve been just fading in and out for the last day or so, and some of us are worried.”

Of course, the last two days had been more than a bit of a strain on everyone. Third year students at the Academy regularly went through deep simulations with few breaks to start exposing them to an operational pace for their future assignments. More than an operational pace, actually – the theory was that if you really pushed the cadets now, you’d accomplish two things. First, they’d find the actual pace of operations almost relaxing. Second, you’d wash out the last of the cadets that didn’t belong.

The Strange World of Knightley Manor 3: A New World

Wed, 08 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: A New World

The rest of that first strange day Andy spent in a daze of sadness and fear, the image of his beloved Aunt seared into his befuddled mind. On occasion, as he went about his new duties, he noticed Ms Richmond looking over him from a distance. Looking over him or just watching to ensure his obedience, he did not know, but as day drifted into evening, he found himself, by luck or design before a doorway which with its smooth polished door looked mysteriously out of place.

Starfire meets her Match

Mon, 22 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Starfire sighed as all the other Titans left Titans Tower. Yet again she was on her own for the weekend. However, this was not a bad thing. She was exceptionally horny, as like all Tamarans, she had an extremely high sex drive. While she was into normal sex, it didn’t fulfil her needs. Her dark secret was that she liked bondage with dominatrixes. When she had time she would have sessions with local dommes.

The Wrapture

Mon, 22 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Aaron slowed for the turn, glanced at his house, then at the park across the street. Maybe a few minutes by the lake would help him unwind. Lord knows the extra set of weights didn’t. But that extra set cost him twenty minutes and he had no time to spare. Christina would be home soon. He sighed, made the turn, and a second into his driveway. With any luck Christina would have plans, plans that would take his mind off of his job.

Bounty Hunter

Tue, 09 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The Baroness smiled as her 10am appointment finally walked in the door. It had taken a long time to track her down and get her, but the Blackwidow had an awesome reputation to deliver what the Baroness needed.

A tall slender woman dressed in black silk entered the room. She moved gracefully and without any noise. Dressed like a ninja in black, her face was covered with only her eyes visible, both her boobs and pubic areas open. Interestingly she wore a red tight fitting well padded silk g-string over her pubic area and similar red silk covers over her nipples.

Giving Her What She Wanted

Fri, 29 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Miriam had been pestering more and more over recent months, she wanted more and more from me. To play garbage games and breath play games and other kinky stuff. I’d tried to tell her I didn’t want to do it all the time, but still she went on. Eventually I decided I’d had enough and was going to plan a game she’d remember… For the rest of her life. I told her to be patient and later in the week, I’d give her what she wanted. She had clapped her hands excitedly at the prospect of an imminent game. I busied myself making the preparations.

Giving Her What She Wanted

Fri, 29 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The Wrong Mail

Wed, 20 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Sheila Greenberg was appalled when she saw her next door neighbor Sybil Grant leave her house yet again dressed like, for all intents and purposes, a brazen slut in her opinion. Sybil was in her early twenties and a newcomer to the neighborhood having just moved in a four months ago. They were about the same age build but that was where their similarities stopped. Sybil was very flashy, outgoing, and constantly on the go while Sheila was more home grown sort and very conservative. Sybil had attempted to begin a friendship many times but it was Sheila who kept was unreceptive and distant. Now certainly in this day and age, people are free to dress as they want but Sheila wouldn’t dream of going out in public dressed so provocatively as Sybil does. She knew it wasn’t fair avoiding Sybil based solely on her appearance lifestyle but she couldn’t help it.

The Wrong Mail

Wed, 20 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The Snowsuit 2

Tue, 19 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2

Maryanne was in hell. Through her own stupidity, she found herself tied up tighter than a fly in a spiders’ web, and left alone suspended in a hammock in a locked, deserted cabin. She had let her desires run away out of control, taking Mike, her husband, for granted, and not taking the time to even read the instructions of use of this diabolical “gift” from him. So she had donned this beautiful snowsuit, and, after a nice walk, managed to zip herself up in it until she couldn’t get out.

Silk Fashion

Fri, 01 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Emma, Christine & Rouszanna were all regulars at the Host Nightclub, renowned for attracting the most beautiful women in town. Many models picked up work there, so it was the place to be seen. The three girls were all part-time models themselves, friends that were always trying to compete against each other for the best clothes and jobs that often come from the Host. Emma was a pretty brunette, Christine a statuesque blonde and Rouszanna a sultry redhead – all were over 6 foot with large breasts and slick pussies as appropriate.

Lara Croft and the Temple of Lolth

Sun, 17 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Lara sat at a cafe in Paris on the Champs-Elysees later in the evening waiting for her mysterious customer to contact her. All she had been told is that her customer would be wearing a white scarf and had a very high paying job for her to look at.

A limousine pulled up outside the cafe and a mysterious woman dressed in a black silk hood & cloak, a black scarf tied over her slicked back hair, long black leather gloves, high boots and a white scarf wrapped around her neck stepped out. Lara noticed she was nude under the trench-coat save for silk black g-string panties. She also had a spider tattoo on her midriff. Lara thought she looked highly impressive.

The Wedding Gown

Sun, 20 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy and Mark made quite a couple. They both knew their strengths, and they used them to full advantage. Cindy was a former college cheerleader. She was extraordinarily beautiful and graceful, and she knew that could have had any man she wanted. Mark was a wealthy, intelligent and successful accountant, and he knew that he could have any woman he wanted.

After six months of dating, Mark was convinced that Cindy was the woman for him, and he asked her to marry him. Cindy had grown to love Mark, and she immediately accepted. A few weeks into their engagement, Mark resolved himself to tell Cindy about his predilection for bondage and domination, and he planned a special evening for them. After an elegant dinner and an evening at the opera, Mark’s limousine driver took them back to Mark’s house in the hills.

Haunted House

Thu, 17 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny was in Science class, with her 4 friends Kelly Christy Sally and Emma. As they spoke they noticed a strange new girl enter the science class in front of them. She sat down quietly next to Jenny, as the only empty chair left in class. She wore a dark black scarf tied over her hair, black silk shirt and long black skirt.

The others laughed and whispered, but Jenny didn’t. She had been the new girl in town a year before, and knew how hurtful those comments were. She turned to the new girl and introduced herself.

Priorities

Sun, 23 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Melissa Washington staggered down the hall, stunned. She could feel blood trickling down from her forehead, feel more trickling down her right leg. Shaking her head in a vain attempt to clear blurred vision, she asked herself what had just happened.

It was supposed to be a routine inspection tour of her newest hospital. Well, not exactly new, just new to her. Apparently, all of the facilities of her newest purchase were old, worn, and badly in need of repair. Including, it seemed, the boiler. She had just turned away from the boiler room, her mind already working on ways she could upgrade things here with a minimum of expense, when a sound made her turn. She saw a flash, and the next thing she knew, she was staggering along the hall.

The Lingerie Shop

Sun, 23 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

At the end of yet another day of battles Power Girl removed her costume to have a shower at the JLA Hall of Justice. Her costume, made from Kryptonian material, was invulnerable and stretched with her rather ample assets. Unfortunately her underwear did not. Yet again she had ripped through her bra and panties, that was the 5th pair this week and it was only Tuesday. As she stood there cursing her colleague Wonder Woman emerged from the showers.

Stargate 4: Kryptonian DNA

Fri, 14 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Part 4: Kryptonian DNA

Supergirl squirmed to get off the web, but she was caught fast. Similarly Power Girl twisted and turned, but she was suspended by her wrists in a seamless bind.

Arachne laughed. “Welcome my friends, now slaves, to my training school”. With that she motioned and a group of young spiderwomen of all shapes and sizes came forward.” You are most welcome to stay forever, but I give you a chance – win one match and you are free…”

The Mummy Speaks

Fri, 14 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

It was one hell of an experience being mummified for three and a half days.

The only reason I survived it was because Techie did a great of planning for my mummification and along a registered nurse monitored my condition. The catheter kept my bladder drained and the hollow butt plug allowed my (semi) solid waste (to keep from building up). My 6 times daily feeding kept my strength up and balanced my fluid intake.

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 5: Conditioning and Destination

Tue, 13 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch4: part two

Chapter 5: Conditioning and Destination

Jason was suspended in the goop and in total darkness. The pressing goop warmed to his body temperature and Jason lost any sensitivity to his skin. The constant pressing disappeared in its sameness. Jason tried to grunt inside his masks but no sound reached his ears.

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 12: Special Outing

Tue, 13 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter 11

Chapter 12: Special Outing

He was spread-eagled on his sleeping platform with the heavy latex sheet trapping him in a latex sandwich. He was awake having slept well in his total enclosure suit and was at peace with his condition luxuriating in the close embrace of his latex world. Although blindfolded and sealed within a completely silent world he had come to accept this default setting; he was not gagged. The gag had been deflated prior to him being restrained and chained to his bed for the sleep period. The permanent stomach feeding tube assembly with inflated balloons at stomach and gullet were still in place. Only the tube exited from the helmet mouth and was held in place by a small loop just to the side of his mouth. The click of the deeply embedded earphones coming to life signalled his Mistresses approach. He lay listening for the sound which always excited him, that of the tap tap tap of his Mistresses footsteps as she approached his cell.

Kandy Kane

Fri, 28 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Mika Strazza was a 5’6” tall woman with long red hair, blue eyes and a body that turned heads everywhere she went. She worked as a mechanical engineer with NASA and she did machining work & repairs on the side. When she wasn’t working she would go to the gym daily to make sure she kept her body in shape. “I hate my genetics,” she would say when she finished her workouts. Her entire family was overweight and she was one of the fat kids all throughout school. When she could afford a gym membership she started going regularly and now that she was down to 135 pounds she had no intention of ever getting fat again. She was excited because tonight she was going to 10 year high school reunion and she couldn’t wait to see the reactions of everyone when they saw her.

The Two Day (or more) Mummy

Fri, 28 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Well, we’re the craziest old couple on the block. Last week Techster was reading one of the Mummy stories on grometsplaza and remarked, “Someday I’d like to try this mummy thing. I wonder how they deal with feeding, fecal waste and urine- no one ever mentions that and yet for more than a 12 hour mummification it is inevitable.” So I designed a mummification system and dealt with the reality of feeding, urine and fecal waste as techster was my unwilling volunteer for several days - to be exact 3 days.

End of Days 3: The Arrival

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part two

Part 3: The Arrival

She had her, the woman, free only minutes prior, was now her prisoner. It had been such an easy matter to capture the woman, and wrap her body in bandages, covering every inch of flesh and skin, but she hadn’t stopped there. Great care had been taken to use bandages that were extra tight and stretchy, which compressed the woman’s cute, curvy body. Now that her mummification was complete, Quinn could ensure that her prisoner had no chance of escape, no opportunity to wiggle free. The casket would see to that. Kneeling, Quinn took the mummy’s squirming shoulders and began to drag her across the floor, heading towards the open casket. Candles were set about it, giving a soft glow to the darkened room. Buried under the wrappings, the woman couldn’t see the beauty, or realize how elegant this entombment really was. All she knew was darkness, and the knowledge that the bandages wrapped around her body made escape impossible. But still she wiggled, refusing to go without a fight. Reaching the casket, Quinn wrapped her arms around the mummy’s tummy, squeezing hard as she lifted her off the ground. As if sensing the end, the mummy squirmed, legs trying to kick, offering one last feeble resistance. But her efforts were for naught, as the resistance did little good. Amused at the effort, Quinn stood, letting her mummified captive squirm, enjoying the feel of the wrappings, and soft flesh beneath her arms. Then, deciding to end it, she gave the mummy a squeeze, putting her in a warm hug. Such a move seemed to calm the mummy slightly, as she went lip. Arms crossed and wrapped over her chest, she couldn’t return the favor. Relaxed as she was, the mummy was caught off guard when Quinn quickly lowered her into the casket. She began to struggle again, rolling and wiggling as Quinn took the straps and buckled them around the bandaged body, tightening them until the mummy couldn’t move, held down tightly. All she could do now was wiggle helplessly, a faint mewing escaping her wrappings. “Sleep well,“ Quinn said, grinning as she took the lid and brought it down. When it was closed, she put the latches in place, locking the lid down, and leaving the mummy to wiggle inside its resting place. Stepping back, Quinn looked the casket over, making sure everything was in place, and that every lock, strap, and bolt was secure. Once it was, and everything was to her satisfaction, she rubbed her hands through her hair, and collapsed on the sofa, glad to be off her feet for a few minutes. These play sessions were still as enjoyable as ever, but as Quinn had gotten older, she got tired more easily. But that wasn’t a problem; a few minutes of rest, and she’d be ready to go once more. Her rest was interrupted when the phone rang. Groaning, Quinn reached over and picked it up. “Black Delights,“ she said, putting on her best business voice. “How can I help you? “Oh, hi, this is Mr. Kim.“ Delighted, Quinn smiled. “Mr. Kim! Calling in to confirm your appointment, are you?“ Even over the phone, Quinn could easily visualize her next client grinning. “Oh yes.“ “Let me double check the schedule,“ Pulling out a small, leather organizer, she flipped it open, flipped through the pages until she arrived at tomorrow’s date. “Yep, here you are. Billy Kim, ten AM sharp.“ “Excellent! Though, I did want to call to ask about something else.“ “Oh?“ “I… uh… I got something new I want to try out. One of my boyfriends gave me this neoprene sleepsack, and I was wondering if we could fit that in.“ Quinn grinned. “Of course we can. If you have a fantasy, we can make it come true, though it will cost a little extra.“ “Oh, that won’t be an issue!“ ‘Thank goodness,’ Quinn thought. “I’ll see you tomorrow, then!“ “I’m looking forward to it!“ Hanging up, Quinn tried to hold back the small squeal of joy that wanted to tear itself free. If the stars aligned, and fate smiled on her for once, then Mr. Kim’s last minute addition might be the lucky sign she needed. Getting up, Quinn quickly checked on her client inside the casket. Lifting up the lid wasn’t an issue, as a tiny infared camera fed a signal to a portable television, allowing her to peer inside. Ms. Cunningham, her mummified client, was resting comfortably, her bandaged chest slowly moving up and down. Satisfied that her charge was safe and comfortable, Quinn went to the computer and brought up the spreadsheet detailing all her monthly expenses. Typing in the amount from this session, she wasn’t pleased with the result; though Ms. Cunningham paid handsomely, and gave generous tips, her session made only a small dent in the month’s expenses, Quinn was still about two hundred dollars in the red. ‘Close’ she thought. ‘But not quite enough’. She’d have to find a few ways to get enough money to cover the remaining balance, while she couldn’t fit another client into her schedule, she could offer Mr. Kim a few extra perks. His session alone would cover a hundred and fifty dollars, with the sleepsack adding another ten, but if she threw in a massage or two, along with a dip in the Jacuzzi, then perhaps that would finally put her in the black. But if he didn’t take it, then she doubted that the bill collectors would be eager at another extension. There was a loud thunder crack outside, the tenth one in the past hour. While the thunder, lightning, and torrential downfall had certainly made for great drama while playing out Ms. Cunningham’s fantasy of being captured and mummified by an evil female priest (a role Quinn had played with all the relish she could muster), having those strikes come so frequently and so loudly was starting to get on Quinn’s nerves. Checking the camera once more, she saw that Ms. Cunningham was lying still, unaffected by the storm outside Quinn’s small home. But just to play it safe, Quinn turned on a white noise generator, filling the interior of the casket with the sound. From Quinn’s own experiences, the sound would help soothe her client and help her enjoy the experience more, especially the sensation of being safely sealed away from the turbulence and the storm outside. With the role of evil priestess finished, Quinn stood and walked to the closet, where she took off the robes and put them away, getting back into her standard outfit: Black cat suit, black leather trench coat, and thick boots. In this guise, she would come to ‘rescue’ Ms. Cunningham in an hour or two, at which point her client, relieved at having been freed from an early grave, would give her rescuer all the passionate sex she could muster, followed by being whisked away to safety, and a night in a warm bed. With everything under control for the moment, Quinn headed to the television and switched it on, wanting to see if there were any reports about the storm. Hopefully it was an intense, but brief one, and would pass within a few hours, or at the latest, with the first rays of the sun. "” and scientists are still baffled at the onslaught of the storm, which, at this point, has started to spread across the planet, engulfing many countries in near hurricane force gales. There are currently no explanations for their cause, or why they are so intense.“ The screen shifted to a map of the United States, showing little cartoon clouds hovering over most of the country, including her area. To make things even worse, Quinn’s area was getting warnings about dangerous amounts of rainfall, rivers overflowing, and flooding in general throughout the rest of the week. ‘Oh, damn.’ If the weather reports were true, and the rivers were going to overflow, then she was screwed. The roads would be impassable, and Mr. Kim wouldn’t be able to make his appointment. It was a simple, chilling formula. If Mr. Kim didn’t make it, then that meant no money. And no money meant the bills wouldn’t be paid on time, which, in turn, would put Quinn’s entire livelihood in jeopardy. “Damn,“ she cursed. Of all the days for the weather to turn temperamental, it had to be tomorrow. Still at least Ms. Cunningham was here. If she was unable to leave due to the flooding, then perhaps Quinn could convince her to stay another day, perhaps have another session or two. Maybe, just maybe, Quinn could persuade her to enjoy the warm confines of the casket for another day. The woman was definitely a kinky one; the thought of spending an entire day mummified, with the occasional orgasm if she was good and submissive, could be enough to persuade her to stay. Quinn hoped that was the case, she couldn’t stand the thought of Cunningham leaving. Oh, she’d be happy with what she had gotten, and a happy customer was always a good thing, but her happiness wouldn’t pay the bills unless she wanted to play some more. With another crack, the rains came down even harder.

Stargate 3: Magical Trap

Sun, 12 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: Magical Trap

Weaver had been given the go-ahead by her queen, Arachne – so she put her plan into motion.

Her targets were the local female super heroines who were immune to the Spiderwoman pheromones that could control the males. They were also far more intelligent, so she and Arachne has developed a multi-stage plan to both capture these “annoyances” so they didn’t impede Arachne’s scheme to take over Earth. They also though provided a unique opportunity to the Spiderwoman race via the Stargate to have super-powered slaves, a unique food source AND provide new breeding stock to genetically improve their race.

The Dungeon of Mistress Web

Sun, 12 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Lois knocked on the door. She hoped she was at the right place, there was no sign and she had walked down a dark alley to get there.

She had been late for the Monday meeting. So when her publisher, Perri White, handed out assignments, Lois got what she assumed was the last crappy one.

“What! A bondage mistress interview! How twisted is this?” she whined to Perri.

Perri smiled, her white hair shining in the light. “Maybe next time you will be on time. Besides, there something going on here. This bondage mistress calls herself Mistress Web and claims to be able to entrap anyone willingly or unwillingly to be her slave. The weird thing is, when people like the police try and find her, she cannot be found.”

Stargate 1: New Order

Sun, 29 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: New Order

Carter had entered the new dialling codes.. The gate opened up to a New World. Carter plunged through the gate, with her 3 supporting officers.

They landed inside a clearing so Carter left 2 officers to guard the gate. She and the other one followed a path away from the clearing.

One of the guards Miranda, the tall blonde, heard a cry from behind some trees. She raced through the bushes and emerged to find a naked brunette woman cocooned in some sort of sticky web on the ground. Over her a tall slender naked woman with no hair was perched, extruding thick silk webbing with her 6 arms to wrap her up.

Stargate 2: Setting the Bait

Sun, 29 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Setting the Bait

Struggling to stay awake Carter looked at the spider goddess Arachne, she was highly impressive.

“Who are you?” Carter stammered, as she tried to break free but found she was tightly wrapped in thick silk webbing.

“I’m Arachne, your goddess” Arachne smiled “and you are Carter of the Taree. Most useful indeed.”

Arachne then explained to Carter that she was descended from Earth spiders and had been created by the Ancients from spider and human DNA. On her world the spider humans had become dominant and their prey was normal humans for all sorts of purposes.

Pussy Silk 2: Out in the Park

Sat, 16 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Pussy Silk)

Part 2: Out in the Park

It had been a while since Sue had caught her prey, and although playing with him was fun, she felt that she needed something other than a toy. So after going through the nightly routine, she left her silk wrapped prey hanging from the ceiling and went out for the night!

It was a fairly busy night at the club when she pulled up and got out of the car. She handed the valet her car keys and gave him a generous tip as well as a seductive wink. She walked up to the front entrance and gave the doorman her entrance fee and walked on in.

Pussy Silk 2: Out in the Park

Sat, 16 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Out in the Park

Pussy Silk

Fri, 08 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

It was a normal day, not unlike any other day, Joe had just left the local market and ran across an old friend. Sue was blonde with some graying, an older woman of about her mid to upper forties, she’d always been somewhat of an obsession of Joe’s, ever since working with her at the workshop. She smiled at him and winked as they passed each other, ”Hi stranger” she said as they passed. Surprised Joe turned around and returned the greeting. “How you been doing?” she asked.

The Workaholic

Fri, 08 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Dark ebony skin, just under six feet tall, 34-26-36, and very sweet smile Taquisha doesn’t know the word relax. An entrepreneur she’s worked everyday for the past two years trying to get her boutique off the ground. Even with it up in running, she runs the show from before dawn to closing time. It’s gotten to the point that her social life is nothing but text messages to her friends throughout the day. That’s probably how I got her as my next assignment. They call me Wraps, I work under the Mummification Division of what some like to call “The Network”. See, we’re this organization of individuals that take up cases of those that need to be bound for awhile and add in a little bit of a distraction if you know what I mean. I flip over her info card that got sent to me. Looks like of the last ditch effort of her friends to get her back. So here she is, case number 679, The Workaholic.

Date with a Spider

Fri, 25 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Pat was 50 but didn’t show it because of the transformation when she was turned into the spider woman that she was. She was well endowed and looked like a 30 year old, gorgeous from her head to her toes, her flowing red hair replaced the graying dull red she had when she was looking her age. Her tits were large and firm with firm nipples and her vagina was smooth and barren, she was a gorgeous redhead that looked 30. She loved the fact that she had her looks back, that with her actual years of experience chasing men, all those years paid off by allowing her to pursue and catch her prey with relative ease. She always wore a mink coat over her nude form to hide the extra arms and legs from her intended prey. It wasn’t until caught in her embrace that her true form was found out but by then her prey had been subdued.

Date with a Spider

Fri, 25 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Formula 54

Sun, 29 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Based on an idea by Hypercat *** The clock was ticking. Even now, well after midnight, when nobody was around, the chief was anxious. Secret midnight rendezvous at abandoned prisons could have great repercussions if they were caught. “Where are they?” “On their way,” his assistant said. “Good. Doc?” The prison doctor opened his stainless steel case and pulled out a syringe, depressing the plunger ever so slightly. A small squirt of green liquid squirted onto the floor. “The formula is ready.” “Good.” “Relax chief. If this goes according to plan, we’ll all be very rich. Nobody’s going to be coming around here. After all, you have the keys to this place, right?” “I do doc. But if this gets out, we’re all going to be in a mess of trouble.” There was a distant clang as a giant pair of gates opened, followed by footsteps. But the chief wasn’t nervous. This was expected. The door to the underground cells was opened, one of his deputies entering. “Sir, they’re here.” “Bring ’em in.” Two push carts were wheeled into the room. A squirming form was strapped to each one. The chief eyed the two women, oogling their forms, Sealed head to toe in thick, body hugging latex sheathes, they were squirming for all they were worth, fighting against their bonds. Seeing them strapped down so helplessly, he found his desire and arousal rising. He would have loved to take them and have his way, but knew that this was not the time. This meeting was strictly business, not pleasure. He walked over, inspecting them more closely, rubbing his hands over their coated bodies. Imprisoned beneath an inch of latex, they squirmed under his touch with delightful intensity, trying to get away. The belts securing them to the hand trucks ensured they weren’t going anywhere. “Looks like everything’s in order,” he said. “I gotta tell ya doc, this stuff is amazing.” He pinched the latex, tried to grab it, but the material remained firm and unyielding. “They’ve got anything on underneath this?” “No,” the doctor said, reviewing some charts. “They’re as naked as the day they were born.” The chief smiled. “All right, let’s get this underway,” he stepped aside. “Doc?” The doctor walked over, the syringe in hand. “Tell me again, what does this stuff do?” the other guard asked. “This is an experimental serum our good chief recovered in a drug raid,” the doctor said. “Code named Formula 54. Essentially a libido drug, it is supposed to skyrocket the sex drive, so much so that a human will want to have sex with anyone or anything around them. These two will be our first test subjects.” “Why the secrecy?” “If we can perfect and sell it, we’d have so much money we’d be set for five lifetimes. Can you even imagine how much money the public would pay to get a drug that sends your sex drive through the roof?” The guard thought. “A pretty penny.” “Indeed.” The guard looked at how much they were squirming. “Looks to me like they had second thoughts doc.” “They only volunteered for the drug. I didn’t tell them about the latex,” the doctor said with a smile. “I wanted to test out my latest, unbreakable latex material. So far, that test has been working splendidly.” “Who are they, anyway?” “Antoinette and Bonnie, a pair of lovely interns. I’m sure that once they experience the joy of this drug, they’ll be more than happy to volunteer for any other experiments I may conceive.” Walking up to the first woman, the doctor pushed the needle into a small piece of exposed flesh and injected the liquid. Pulling the syringe out, he squirted some of the latex on, which then covered up the skin and merged seamlessly with the rest of the sheath. Going over to the second woman, he repeated the procedure. “So what now?” The doctor put the empty syringe into a sealed bag. “We wait. It will only be a few minutes.” The women went still, no longer attempting to escape. In fact, it seemed as if they were asleep, as they were perfectly still, the only sign of life coming from the slow rise and fall of their chests. Then the first one began to struggle, fighting against her straps. The second woman followed a few seconds later, and soon both were thrashing against their bindings, their muffled moaning and groaning audible even through the latex. “Fascinating,” the doctor said. “It’s working faster then I expected.” The women were screaming now, fighting against their belts as hard as they could manage, bucking and kicking, squirming as if in a mad frenzy. “How long is this going to last doc?” The chief asked. “I’m not sure. Could be a few minutes, or it could be a few hours.” The women were thrusting themselves into the straps, knocking the carts over. But after landing on the ground, they thrashed on the ground, pressing their groins into the cement, trying to stimulate themselves. “Fascinating!” the doctor said. “The dosage apparently is twice as potent as I imagined!” The chief walked over and undid the straps on the hand trucks, lifting one of the women to her feet. He could feel her struggling within her cocoon, fighting to turn and press herself onto him, to achieve physical union. Simply feeling her latex pressing itself up against him was intoxicating. “You said these ladies would try to have sex with anyone or anything?” “Yes.” “Then let’s see how they react to each other.” The second woman was unstrapped, and the two were pressed together. For a moment they went still, as if surprised to actually be touching each other. Then they began to writhe and struggle, pressing against each other, thrusting their groins, even though it was impossible to have their vaginas touch. That small fact however, wasn’t enough to stop them from trying. “Oh my,” the doctor said. “Two heterosexual women fighting to have sex with each other, I think this experiment was a resounding success.” As the doc scribbled down some notes, the chief’s radio crackled. “Yes?” “Chief, we got trouble!” A voice on the other end said. “The mayor thinks you’re up to something and he’s sending in a squad to check it out!” “Shit. Doc, get your stuff out of here! Now!” “Already on it.” His suitcase was latched shut. “I shall join you all later, after I’ve analyzed my data.” As he ran out, the guard looked at the two women. “What do we do with them? It’s going to take too long to get them out to the truck.” The chief looked around, spotted a small hole in the ground. “Here, the obuliete.” “The what?” “It’s a small coffin sized cell built for one person. Nobody will look for them there.” “But how are we going to fit both in?” The chief held up several straps and belts. “Tie them up.” The two quickly went to work, wrapping the belts around the two women, buckling them together, until they were nothing more then a single wiggling unit fighting to get even the slightest stimulation, the belts effortlessly holding them together. The trap door was opened. With the cell’s tiny size, it was difficult to shove the two in, but the chief and his guard managed, shoving them in feet first, until they were tightly nestled inside, pressing their mouths together in a futile attempt to kiss. The lid was closed, sealing the two inside. A lock was put in place, ensuring that nobody would be getting inside any time soon. “All right, let’s get out of here. We tell the mayor that we were investigating an attempted break in, capishe?” “Right chief.” “Good man.” The chief looked down at the trap door. “Lucky gals, wish I had someone that horny trying to kiss me.” “If we get that drug perfected, we will.” The two smiled, leaving. They did run into the group sent by the mayor, but their cover story worked fine. The chief planned to come back and get the two women the next day, only to discover that the building had been given an overnight demolition job, where it would be bulldozed to the ground, the basement sealed up, never to be accessed again. He never did find out if the mayor had somehow found out about their scheme, but if he did, the mayor was going to ensure that the group would never meet in the building again. Deep inside their tiny tomb, Antoinette and Bonnie squirmed and struggled, restrained and encased inside their latex cocoons, arms and legs immobilized, their mouths sealed, their horny genitals touching, yet kept separate from each other. Unaware of their impending entombment, they didn’t care. In their drug induced stupor, they didn’t have a care in the world as they lived out the rest of their short lives in total bliss.

Formula 54

Sun, 29 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Heaven and Hell

Sun, 29 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Once upon a time, there was a man named Kenny. Growing up, he had heard many stories about Heaven and Hell, and how the good and the bad would go to their respective places after death. But he had never given the matter much thought, never believing in an afterlife. So he went about his life, unconcerned about what was to come. However, when Kenny died, he was surprised to find himself in the afterlife. He was even more surprised when a divine guide came to show him both Heaven and Hell, so he could choose his final destination. They first went to Hell. It was a bare, boring place built of grey concrete, with nothing to stimulate the senses. And there were many there, all restrained in various ways, but most were mummified, wrapped up head to toe in wrappings that they would never escape from. And as far as Kenny could see, everyone was struggling and fighting with each other, trying to escape from their bondage. Those who still had some mobility were struggling to run, but tripped and fell on those who were mummified. In anger, they would then kick and attack the mummies, who were helpless and unable to fight back. Kenny was horrified. This looked like a terrible place, and he didn’t want to stay here. He begged his guide to take him to Heaven. Anything would be better then Hell. The two went to Heaven. But Kenny was horrified to see that it was exactly the same as Hell. It was built of grey concrete, and was filled with people restrained and mummified, a state in which they would remain forever. People were struggling and wiggling, trying to escape from their restraint, even though it was futile. “I don’t understand”, Kenny said to his guide. “Heaven looks just like Hell. How can that be?” “Take another look”, his guide told him.

Island of Rebirth

Sun, 29 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Somewhere within the world’s oceans, there is an undiscovered island. To try and find this island is a futile endeavor, for it is too well hidden, and cannot be found, even with modern technology. Then again, some aren’t sure if this island is of the earth, or if it exists on a separate plain of existence. The island itself is not very big, for it is roughly the size of Hawaiian island, Maui. It is a pleasant land, where the air is constantly warm enough that one can walk around naked and feel comfortable. When it rains, there is always ample time to find shelter, but if you want to stay outside, that’s not a problem, for the rain is warm, and never cold. There are no animals on the island, no annoying insects or dangerous jungle creatures. The only sounds you’ll hear as you walk through the jungles and forests are the trees slowly moving back and forth, and the soft breeze blowing through them. What is perhaps most interesting is that the island is in a state of constant twilight. It is never quite fully night, yet never fully day. More often then not, you’ll be walking around, with the stars providing light. Yet, even in the darkness, there are no terrors to be found on this island, and nothing to fear. You cannot be hurt, nor can you be killed, even if you were to fall off a cliff. The island has not changed since when the first people came here, long ago. Yet, the island does not have a permanent population, for the residents come and go. How long they stay varies; some stay for a few weeks, others a few years, and some stay for decades. The main factor is the others you meet here. With no airports, boats, trains or roads, it seems impossible to find this place, and yet everyone does arrive, eventually. But they don’t arrive by their own conscious effort. All travel arrangements are apparently made and prepared, and when someone arrives, it is not via boat, plane, or even canoe. They arrive in the ground. When someone arrives at the Island of Rebirth, others go to meet them. They travel into the jungles and the forests, until they arrive at a gravesite. There, they take shovels, and dig into the earth, until they find a coffin. Taking that coffin, they remove it and open it up, finding a mummy inside, tightly wrapped. Removing the mummy, they remove the wrappings, until they at last reveal the newest arrival to the island. How old this individual will be varies. Some are young or in middle age, others old. But that does not matter, for within a few days, everyone will either age, or reverse in age, until they are all 35, in the peak of life and health. When the individual first awakens from their slumber, they are inevitably confused, wondering where they are. The last thing they remember is dying, either by accident, or of disease, or old age. But they are helped by the island’s friendly and peaceful inhabitants, who explain what is going on. They have arrived on the Island of Rebirth. They are given warm robes to wear, though at any time they can change into whatever clothing they’d like. What distinguishes the residents of this island is that they are all made of up of kinky people; individuals who enjoyed the sensual arts of sex and intimacy, who enjoyed playing and the arts of restraint. Therefore, virtually all the people wear all manner of kinky clothes; everything from rubber to neoprene, to latex and fishnet stockings. On this island, with its calming, peaceful atmosphere, there is an aura of acceptance that everyone shares, where you are free to be yourself. After the initial shock and surprise at being retrieved from their grave, the individual will sleep for a while, and then wake up to find themselves at age 35. From here, they can explore, and it isn’t long before they find other kinky individuals like themselves. So, naturally, they start to play. All manner of kinky games are played across the island; anything and everything is acceptable, for with the risk of injury or death gone, people are finally free to indulge in their deepest fantasies, and will find many willing partners who will gladly share the experience. If you walk into one part of the forest, you’ll find several people in straightjackets, dangling upside down from tree branches. Continue on to the large lake, and you’ll find others turned into inflatable pool toys, and floating around. If you were to dive under the surface, you’d find many at the bottom, their arms tied behind them, and their legs shackled to concrete blocks. And yet, all would be willing participants, knowing that they cannot be hurt or feel pain. Eventually, by desire or curiosity, you would join them in their play, trying all manner of situations out, seeking what excites you best. But as time goes on, and the playtimes continue, a pattern inevitably emerges: Everyone starts to seek out relationships with another, seeking constant company in each others presence; and here the true purpose of the island is revealed. The Island of Rebirth may seem like a never-ending playground for the kinky and the sexual, but in fact, it is actually a chance to create a relationship with someone, a chance to find the individual who you want to share your life with. It could be someone you let slip away, or someone who perished long ago. When two individuals find each other, and start a relationship, the next phase of the island starts. For when they start to share each other’s company, and to forge a bond of compassion, enjoyment, love, and mutual respect, the two no longer stay at the age of 35. They start to age, though aging is slow on the island. But during that time of aging, they continue to explore each other, and to know each other better. There is constant play, and games, and indulging their fantasies. And age is not as great a deal on the island as it is normally. For with no stress, or unhealthy foods, or sloth, each individual ages well, and gracefully, remaining active and well even when they reach the age of 70, or even 90, and still playing. The younger residents of the island do not discriminate against their elders, and treat them like equals. Thus, in so many ways, the island is a paradise for all. Eventually, however, there comes a time when a couple has to decide if the relationship is working out. Sometimes this can be decided in only a matter of days or weeks, while for others, years are needed. But eventually, the moment comes where the two, having been given the chance to share their new lives, have to choose whether to continue or to realize that the relationship won’t work out. If the relationship does not succeed, then a process begins. The two individuals, realizing that the relationship will not work, mutually agree to part ways, but this is a peaceful process. There are no accusations thrown, no angry divorce proceedings, and no hurt feelings. They both separate on good terms, knowing that both of them will eventually find the special individual who is right for them. When the separation is complete, the two are taken back into the forests and the jungle, and there, they are buried once more, returned to the grave. But again, this is not a sad process, but a necessary step for both of them. For they have aged during the relationship, and now it is time to be reborn, to have a clean start, so that both can start fresh. Therefore, each individual is first allowed to wear whatever clothing they wish; generally this is a tight body glove that gives warmth and protection. Over this, the individual is mummified, wrapped and sealed tightly within multiple layers of soft bandages, which are wrapped around their bodies until the individual can no longer move, or even wiggle. Once sealed inside their comfortable cocoon, the individual is carefully put into a tight sleep sack, which is then zipped shut, laced down, and buckled tightly. A hood is placed over the bandaged head, and also buckled down and laced, ensuring that the individual is completely sealed in tightly, ensuring that they cannot escape. But the individual, sealed away, does not want to. There is a sense of calm and acceptance throughout the process, of knowing that this is what has to be done. The bondage and restraint, while excessive, is like the cocoon that encloses the caterpillar: It has to be sealed away before it can be reborn. Once the individual is completely restrained, they are gently lowered into their coffin, which is soft and lined with pillows. The lid is put on, and locked, sealing the occupant in. The coffin is then lowered into the grave, six feet deep, and covered with earth once again, burying the individual into their private, quiet grave. For a month, both individuals are left in the earth, where they sleep in their graves, safe and protected. When the month is over, the graves are once again dug up, and the coffins removed. They are opened, and the mummified individual is removed from the sleepsack and unwrapped. And when the last bandages are removed, the individual is once again 35, rested, and reborn, ready to start their new lives once more. Thus, the process continues for every resident of the island. But when the time comes that a relationship has reached the decision point, more often then not, both agree that this is what they want, and that, in sharing their play, and their time with each other, they have found the individual they want to be with, a different process begins. The couple, now content with each other, and delighted at the idea of staying together, are taken to the far edge of the island, to what is dubbed the sacred graves. Here, the colors among the plants and leaves are move vivid and intense, and there is a lighter, more joyous feel in the air. This is where couples are buried together. The process is much like if the two had decided to separate. They are dressed in whatever they wish to wear, and then are wrapped up and mummified, their embalmers going steadily, but gently. This time however, the process is different, for while their bodies are wrapped up and sealed away, the couple’s faces are left unwrapped. And once both are wrapped, legs and arms sealed away and immobile, the couple is then placed together, face to face, and their two bodies wrapped together as one, so that they may be together, and face each other. When the process is complete, they are taken and placed in an extra-wide coffin, where they are belted down. The lid is placed on and nailed shut, and then they are lowered into the bright green earth, and the grave is covered and filled. And with that, the joyous burial is complete. Once a couple is buried, they are left in peace within the sacred ground. Exactly what happens, none of the island’s residents know. When they return to the sacred ground a month later, they find the grave site gone, and the coffin placed on top of the earth, empty. But no one is sad, for while they don’t know what happened to the couple, they sense that the two have moved on to something bigger, and greater, beyond the island. But they are glad for the couple, and are not envious, for one day, they will take the journey, when the time is right. Until that time though, the others will remain on the island, playing and experimenting, seeking out the individual with whom they will share a loving relationship. Inevitably, there will be some relationships that will not work out, and they will have to be buried and reborn. But the day will come when they find that special someone; and they too, will leave the Island of Rebirth.

Heavy Rubber Movies

Sat, 28 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Mary Michelin was a 28 year old freelancer journalist, who had not succeeded much lately with her career. It seemed that she could not find interesting topics for her writing and no editor was interested to publish her stories. She had decided to solve this problem by interviewing some far-out movie makers. One to start with was a mysterious latex movie producer, Salomon X. She thought that such an interview would be a hot item to be sold to Hustler or maybe Playboy. She had succeeded to have an appointment with this mysterious Salomon X at a film studio.

Maid Of Honor

Sat, 28 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Mom, shoo! We can handle things. That’s why they invented maids of honor.”

“He’s your ex.”

“And I’m gay. Who says I can’t have a maid of honor who’s a man?”

“Because, technically-”

“Mother, please go pester someone else.”

The door closed. Footsteps retreated down the hall.

“You know, this is a bit weird.”

“Babe, you don’t know weird.”

Dan gave her a quizzical look.

Marsha bent and pulled a box from under the bed, flipped off the lid. Pulled out a pair of white panties.

Sex Worm

Mon, 16 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Kelly and Kris had confided their little secret to JoAnn, a trusted friend they had met this year in med school. Their secret being they liked to tie each other up and sexually torment each other. They had been at this for the entire year to date, but had to keep it hush, hush due to their third roommate Holly not knowing and to the best of Kelly and Kris’s knowledge would not approve one bit.

It Was Dark Part 7: How sweet is Revenge

Tue, 03 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6

Part 7: How sweet is Revenge

I took out her gag before I totally drifted of the sleep. I wanted to make sure she was safe. She looked like she was going to snarl at me them thought better of it. Sometime, much later, she was thrashing about and woke me up.

“Please master I need to go.” She pleaded.

I was angry at being woken up and was about to say no when I realized she was in my bed and the pallet wrap was bound to leak. Reluctantly, I got up, found the paramedic scissors and cut her out. She raced off to the toilet.

It Was Dark Part 8: Rescue and Release

Tue, 03 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 7

Part 8: Rescue and Release

I got up early. She woke up as I was getting out of bed. I left her stuck in the rubber sleep sack whilst I showered. She did after all have a diaper on so she could wait. Though somehow I don’t think she liked the idea. When we had both dressed and Rose was cooking breakfast I was thinking how we could rescue Lillian and trap ROSE.

It Was Dark Part 6: Revenge

Fri, 03 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Part 6: Revenge

I had spent Sunday night in tight self imposed bondage mummified in the Sleepsack. It was sensual to be held in that tight embrace and exciting to know I may not be able to escape. Yes I know that’s not true. I had the box cutter the right way round this time so I could have cut my way out. However it felt like I could not escape.

Ready for Transport

Sat, 21 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

She looked out at the blasted landscape before her. Huge shadows moved in the valleys below, cloaked in twilight, and perhaps something else. Inhuman cries drifted into the air alongside faint sounds of rending and smashing.

“I… I can’t believe it’s all gone,” she said to the quiet, robed form beside her.

“After all the eons of waiting, the stars were right. Promises long-made have been kept,” it grunted. “Your bargain with us was well-advised; some members of the human race will survive. Now, we honor our side of the arrangement.”

It Was Dark Part 5: Slave to Myself

Wed, 18 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4

Part 5: Slave to Myself.

I was still buzzing from last weekend. Finding it hard to concentrate at work. Finding myself thinking how I hated to be used. How I would hate to be a slave as that other man obviously was. Surprised that I could not get the thoughts out of my head.

I wanted more! I wanted much more. I wanted to feel the tight constrictive bondage and worse still I wanted to be under her control. To be in her power. To be her slave! Oh hell, were did that thought come from. What has she done to me?

The Freshman

Wed, 18 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The sound of feet skipping down the stairs caught my attention. It could only be one person. Five o’clock on the Friday before spring break and the exodus was complete. Well, all except for the five girls who were staying - and the woman. I had heard the footsteps three floors up and there was only one tenant on that floor: Morgan Trent, 24, freshman.

Sound was followed by feet, legs, heavy-ish thighs, bouncing tits, a perky ponytail.

That Crackling Sound

Wed, 04 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

That crackling sound is starting to get to me now. I know she cannot help it, but it is seriously starting to get on my nerves. The source of that terrible sound is in front of me on a table. A sturdy table with a sole occupant who has very little choice in the matter. Every tiny movement she makes is accompanied by a faint crackling sound, and no matter how hard she tries she is quite unable to stay still. And I cannot really blame her. If it was me on that table I doubt I would be able to keep still either.

Adam's Birthday Encasement

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest

***Adam***

As instructed, my preparations for tonight started with a thorough cleaning, inside and out. After the water ran clear, Brandon’s instructions next required me to insert a wireless egg and a vibrating butt plug. The plug was chosen because it was large enough to stay in place through some action; The egg, because its frenzied vibrations drove my prostate to spasm. The remote controls for both devices were each M.I.A, presumably in Brandon’s possession.

Adam's Birthday Encasement

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest

***Adam***

Like a Fly in a Web

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest - Author’s note – this is a piece of fiction, but the scenes in the studio are all elements of real life experiences between the author and his Mistress.

I was looking through the online job ads when I spied an item which intrigued me. “Have a strong personality and mind? Scientific study looking for candidates for research into personality traits – Successful candidates will be paid $2000 for a 1 day session. Phone….”

Like a Fly in a Web

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note – this is a piece of fiction, but the scenes in the studio are all elements of real life experiences between the author and his Mistress. Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest

Spandex Maids' Birthday Surprise

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest

The room is dark. Here I am trapped in a black Darlex sleepsack unable to move. A metal chastity cage restricts my penis as a vibrating butt plug pulsates away in my ass. My moans are muffled by the ball gag strapped in my mouth. The only sounds are the timer ticking away and giggling from my wife and her girlfriend in the other room. What a way to spend a birthday!

Spandex Maids' Birthday Surprise

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest

Time to Wake Up

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story was misplaced by me (gromet) and has been entered into the contest late. My apologies to the author for my error.

Dan had been awaiting the package from Winter Fetish every day since he ordered it. The recent holiday weekend made the mail take even longer. Dan’s wife Susan was not as excited. The two of them have been married for just over three years and she was aware of Dan’s enthusiasm for bondage before they got married. Though she helped him indulge on occasion, she liked to remind him that it was not sexually interesting to her.

Time to Wake Up

Mon, 05 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest

The Sight

Sun, 27 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Med scratched the dry, parched ground. The plants were wilted and no amount of hand watering seemed to help. She looked up, used her sight. Rain! She looked deeper. It wasn’t just a passing shower, but a good, drenching rain and it was headed her way. Med smiled. It had been a long, dry month.

“Medin’la.”

Lost in sight, Med, startled, whirled.

“Oh! Uh, yes, yes, I’m Med’la”

“Medin, I am Torina’La.”

Lonely Girl Mummified

Sun, 13 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

http://strangehobbies.deviantart.com/

Part 1

That day, I woke up utterly unable to move. Except for my breathing everything was completely silent and I could not see a thing. The last event I could recall was going out to the movies on my own to watch a mediocre film. I could not even remember how it ended. Maybe I’d fallen asleep before the end. The trouble was, I had absolutely no memory of what might have happened afterwards.

Caught Peeping

Wed, 12 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This all happened when I was about seventeen wandering about late evening with nothing to do I was bored because all of my friends had gone home so I decided to do the same, on my way I passed the local hall where disco’s occasionally took place at wedding receptions and that kind of thing, when I noticed the door slightly open and I could see about 30 women in leotards and tights doing a workout.

The First Time

Wed, 12 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

NB: click on images for larger picture

I can’t move, I can’t breathe, my cock is in her mouth, and I’m coming. How did I get here?

It started when I told her I had heard about something called mummification. We had been into bondage and latex for a while, usually me tied up and helpless for a while and then getting a blow job in the end. We were looking for something different and I had always liked the feeling of not being able to move at all.

Smooth as Latex

Sat, 08 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Mishka drove by the house a second time. She was still early. It wasn’t like her. Her execution was usually flawless. It was nerves she decided. It was a new sensation for her, but this one was big, very big. The man was both powerful and dangerous, very dangerous.

She backed the rental car into the driveway. It had stolen plates, but if someone should see the number and make a note of it, dots could be made, connected, people could get hurt.

June’s Self Bondage Mistake 6

Sat, 10 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Part Six

June eventually cried herself to sleep, waking in the middle of the night on the couch. She was cold, thirsty, and worst of all, alone. No matter what Mary had told her, June would not believe that her extended business trip was anything but routine, believing that Mary would never come home again. Something terrible would happen, and Mary would be gone from her life forever, just like her parents, just like past lovers, just like anyone June let get close to her.

The Perfect Catsuit

Fri, 02 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Jane had just bought new pair of latex stockings from her local adult shop, they were a new brand and very expensive. She had been told by the sales assistant that they were very stretchy and very tight fitting without being too restrictive and the longer she worn them the more figure hugging they would become. She had been so excited when she got home she closed all the curtains and stripped off as soon as she got inside.

The 'B' Grade Lingerie Model Part 2

Sun, 14 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The “B” Grade Lingerie Model)

Continued from Part One.

Part Two

The woman lost track of time as she was rolled around by the giant snake’s stomach muscles in total darkness. She felt the giant sausage casing beginning to break down in spots and stomach acids entering her protective sheath. Her arms were almost free from her sides with the aid of the slimy mucus, but held as she was in the belly of the beast it did her little good. She could feel the snakes heartbeat, and the blood rush through it’s arteries, and she thought that soon she would be forever part of it…

Switcheroo

Mon, 08 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Twenty four year old twin sister brunettes Lisa and Connie Michaels each stand at 5’ 6” and 125 lbs and are the epitome of cute and curvaceous femininity. They use their identical beautiful faces and sexy figures and alluring charm to scam unsuspecting people, usually men, out of their money. Their doppelganger appearance coupled with extravagant ruses have netted them several hundreds of thousand dollars over the years. Tonight the female swindlers are in disagreement about their next score.

Please Keep Your Ticket With You 3: Like Flies

Wed, 13 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Part 3: Like Flies.

“Oh fuck no!”

Veronique stared in shock at the two, perfect gleaming figures, Tall, slim and clearly feminine, they were covered from crown to toe in a single gleaming skin of liquid black, but it was not this which made Veroniques eyes water with tears of fear, it was their faces, or their lack of faces, for there heads like their bodies were a film of black and their faces a smooth featureless membrane.

A Whirlwind of a Story!

Tue, 12 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

A Whirlwind of a Story!

Part 1

As the East Coast was getting slammed by a lot of Storms and Tornado’s, I managed to pick a day that was never going to be forgotten.

As my marriage of twenty years slowly and painfully diminished and the fights escalated to all most every week end, there was no more fantasizing about a great sex life or bondage sex or play anymore, the days grew tiresome and seemed like they would never end. Our neighbors began hearing our arguments as they became loud and nasty. My one neighbor that lived to the right of me always flirted and made conversation with me while I was married to my wife, I usually would make a quick exit or try not to pay any attention to her so that she would leave me alone, now I know I aren’t an eight or a nine, but I am in shape and I have blue eyes, lol. I know I am shallow though because the main reason, other then the fact that I was a committed husband, was that I was totally not into heavy or plump women, now my neighbor had operations on her stomach and all to make herself look better, but she was still plump to me, and that is what I saw in her. It was a shame too, because she was like thirty two, when I was in my early forty’s, she had a great personality and a nice smile, and on top of that she had a great job being a Registered Nurse that she made into her own business by going to families that needed a Nurse on call, so she basically worked her own hours, other then that, that’s all she was.

Drider Dates

Tue, 17 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: This story is set in the same universe as my prior Drider stories, which explain the world, and the situation between humans and Driders.

* * *

It was an exceedingly cold night as Oiai walked down the street, drawing her coat tighter around her, wishing once more that the weather had been more pleasant and accommodating for the get-together. But luck was not on their side, as this winter had been far colder then normal. Humans could adapt to the cold, but it was much harder for her kind to do so. Drawing her coat closer about her, Oiai hurried on, her legs moving quickly across the pavement. At last, the lights of the bar appeared, bright and warm within the cold winter night. The door, while large, was still small enough that she had to squeeze all her legs together to fit through. But once she was through, a gust of warm air flowed over her, and she felt warm enough to take off her coat. After putting the coat on a nearby rack, she walked towards the back of the bar, passing dozens of other driders, and the humans walking about. There was a festive mood in the air, with both species seeking refuge from the cold, and finding it in their drinks, the food, and the company of each other. Reaching a booth in the back, she sat down. There were several faces in the bar that Oiai recognized: Co-workers, neighbors, but there was one in particular that she didn’t see. A large tarantula came up. “Evening Oiai.” Oiai smiled. “Good evening Wangh.” “What’ll it be?” “Nothing at the moment. I’ll order once my date gets here.” Wangh smiled. “Trying your luck again, eh? Who with?” “A human. Goes by the name Jack.” “I don’t know of any human by that name.” “Not surprised. This is his first time coming here.” Wangh nodded. “Well, I hope it goes well for the two of you.” “I hope so. He’s very shy about all this. Took me a few months just to encourage him to come out here.” “Ah, just be yourself, and he’ll do fine. Now, just wave when you want some drinks, and I’ll be back.” “Thank you.” Legs scuttling, Wangh headed back towards the counter, leaving Oiai to wait, and ponder how this was going to go. Though this was a good, logical place to meet someone for the first time, she wondered if perhaps another location would have been better. Someplace with more warmth, perhaps a family restaurant. There weren’t any drunks here, but if something got out of hand, it could potentially ruin the entire evening. Considering how much this meant to her, she didn’t want to risk screwing it up. The human sized door opened, and a man walked inside. He was of average height and build, carrying a suitcase and wearing a dark green coat…the same attire Jack said he would be wearing upon arriving. Oiai looked over in surprise. So this was Jack…a bit smaller then she had imagined. He looked nervous too, peering around anxiously, no doubt feeling out of place among all the locals. Standing slightly, Oiai waved her hand. Jack saw it, quickly headed over. Like Oiai, he was also surprised at seeing her for the first time in person. Both had seen photos of each other over the internet, but had never met face to face. “So…Jack, I presume?” Oiai asked. Jack nodded. “Yep. The one and only.” Oiai extended her hand. “Well, nice to meet you in person at last!” Jack shook, then took a seat. “So…you know this place?” he asked. “Oh yes. Come here frequently after work,” Oiai assured him, sensing that he more nervous then she had intended. Perhaps she was bigger then he had imagined. Or perhaps it was because she was a black widow spider, which, from what she had read, were among the most poisonous spiders to humans. Or perhaps it was just the fact that actually seeing her face to face was something unnerving. “Well, what would you like to drink?” she asked, wanting to break the ice. “Water? Tea? Something else?” “Oh, water will be just fine, thanks,” Oiai signaled to Wangh, who came over, took their order, and went to have it made. “So…this your first time?” Oiai asked. “At a bar like this? Yeah…never been in a mixed bar before.” He looked around. While there were many humans in the bar, there were far more driders, of all species and types. “Nervous?” “A little, yeah,” Jack said. “Being…I mean, just having so many different…uh…your kind around is a little unnerving.” “How so?” Oiai asked, curious. Jack blushed, nervous. “Oh, just uh…childhood fear of spiders, you know? I mean, nothing against you personally or anything…I just remember back before your kind showed up, when the biggest spider was just the size of a dinner plate.” “That would be unnerving,” Oiai said. “Yeah.” Wangh came over, dropped off their drinks. “So, you’ve never been in a relationship with others of my kind before?” “Well, not really.” “And what are your first impressions?” Jack looked her over, trying to figure out a tactful way to reply. “Well…you’re a bit older then your picture let on. And you’re a bit…bigger. Not that you’re fat or anything.” The poor human wasn’t having a good time, Oiai could see that. She had made a critical error, she saw that now. A mixed bar wasn’t the best place to visit; the atmosphere was just too informal. They should have gone to that family themed restaurant, where things would have been more structured and friendly. Here, he was taking in too many things at once. She had to try and diffuse the tension, and get him out of here before his personal comfort level bottomed out. “If you want Jack,” she said. “We could go somewhere else, where you’re more comfortable.” “Oh no, no, that’s okay,” Jack said. “I mean…I expected to be a bit nervous, meeting you for the first time and all…it’s just that…well, and it’s just weird to see the face behind the username. I mean, I shouldn’t feel that way. How long have we been at this, now? Five years online?” “Six.” “Six, yeah. I just didn’t expect to feel this nervous.” “If this is your first time, that’s to be expected,” Oiai assured him. “You’ll warm up to it.” “I hope so.” Oiai smiled. “You will.” Taking his drink, Jack sipped it. “Oh yeah, I don’t doubt that. It’ll just take time, I suppose.”

Wrapped In Time

Fri, 13 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Professor James Kendal stopped dead in his tracks in the laboratory when he saw the time-distortion ellipse begin to form about eight feet in front of him. It been six months since he’d seen the identical anomaly for the very first time right in this very laboratory. The time-displacement machine, his creation, vanished into thin air taking with it Professor Karen Barnes during a test of the machines functions. He thought he would not live to see the formation of the time distortion again. He was glad he was wrong. The professor rushed to the intercom and shouted into it.

Please Keep Your Ticket With You 2: The Holy Grail

Thu, 14 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: The Holy Grail

She did not usually tend the plants in her green house in nothing but her favourite 5 inch heels, but today she was doing just that. She also never usually tended her plants naked but hey it was a warm sunny day and it was her green house so that was what she was doing. However the oddest thing she never usually did, was to tend the tall, slim, shiny, smooth plant which dominated the centre of the greenhouse…

WSL01

Fri, 01 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The first day …

“Anne? Have a minute?”

The dark haired woman looked over her the top of her glasses.

“Sure. What’s up?”

“Well. I was checking the v4 mods and I found something funny.”

“Oh?”

“Ever hear of weasel 1?”

“Weasel?”

“WSL01. Here.” Lyssa stepped around the desk and set down a folder.

Damn!

“It looks like a driver for a subsystem, but it’s not in Change Control.”

“Well, if it’s not there, it’s not part of the system.”

Gina

Mon, 21 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“You can do what?”

Bob smiled, not in the least surprised by the patent disbelief in Melissa’s voice. After all, what he’d just told her was, by all definition, impossible.

“I can change things,” he said again. “With my mind. I’m not sure exactly how it works, but if I’m close to something, I can visualize the change I want, and it happens.”

The two stood in Melissa’s living room, Melissa perfectly dressed as always, Bob looking somewhat more casual in baggy coveralls. Slowly, Melissa shook her head.

The Cliff and the Berry

Wed, 09 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

It was a beautiful spring day; the type only seen once a year. The sun was shining it’s warmth onto the earth, and the sky was a bright, cheerful blue, with clouds slowly going through the sky, casting gentle shades upon the trees.

It was a beautiful day to be buried alive.

***

On the outskirts of a local city, there was a prison, dark and dreary in comparison to the beauty of nature. Dull grey concrete composed its foundation, housing within thousands who had been locked away from society, almost all of them political prisoners, who’s only crime had been to disagree with the government.

Elayne’s Order

Fri, 28 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Elayne’s Order: Part 1 – Introductions

Chapter 1

I first met Elayne at a dance club in Montreal. She was hard to miss; tall, slim and beautiful with straight, blonde hair falling down her back. She had a longer face with high cheekbones, and a bold nose guarding lightly pouting lips. She wore a shimmering silver dress cut high and matching heels. What drew my eye the most was a regal air with which she carried herself. She was talking and laughing with a group of people when she caught one of my sidelong glances. Hurriedly looking away I concentrated on my watered-down drink. The next time I braved a look she was staring at me directly with a small smile. I quickly turned away and went to find some of the friends that I had come with.

Kate Needs a Six

Fri, 28 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(If you want to know Kate’s fate, feel free to grab a dice, and a pencil/pen and a little bit of paper, to join in. Instructions will be given periodically in brackets, just like this. If you don’t have a dice, you can just search for an online generator)

Kate closed the padlock, locking the door in front of her. The click contained a heavy, thrilling finality. No going back now. Kate’s stomach flipped, as she felt her pulse throb across her entire body. Mouth dry, heart racing, she closed her eyes, then drooped and rested her head against the door. No going back now. The padlock was her final choice to make. Except, in some ways, she had no choice at all.

Kate Needs a Six

Fri, 28 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Yvonne

Fri, 28 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Goodbye, dear. I’ll see you this evening.”

Standing in the doorway, Yvonne watched as George, her husband, climbed into his car. Smiling, he waved, then backed out of the drive. Yvonne returned the wave, watching as his car vanished down the road. Then, her smile becoming a grin, she closed the door.

Finally! Closing the door, Yvonne rushed to the bedroom. Once inside, she slipped off her robe and examined herself in the mirror.

Yvonne

Fri, 28 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Goodbye, dear. I’ll see you this evening.”

Finally! Closing the door, Yvonne rushed to the bedroom. Once inside, she slipped off her robe and examined herself in the mirror.

Bubbles

Tue, 18 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Until today, Tamika’s tit was the oddest project I’d approved. It was a collage of all sorts of tits called appropriately enough ‘The Breast.’ There were photos, tits made of paper mache, furry tits, it was both photographic and tactile - which brings me to the odd part. She wanted a live tit included. So she mounted a box in the wall with a hole in the top and for exhibit weekend she lay on a shelf behind the wall with her tit dangling. Did I mention the tactile part? So why was she surprised when she found herself being groped repeatedly? Ah, the things we do for art.

Bubbles

Tue, 18 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

First-Hand History

Sun, 02 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The glow of torches faintly illuminated the cold stone blocks forming the walls of the empty room. Slowly, the glow increased, until, without fanfare, the torch bearers entered, a pair of dusky beauties wrapped in gossamer robes. As they entered, they separated, moving to the corners, then turning and silently striding to the rear corners. As they did so, four muscular men in loincloths entered, carrying between them a burden that writhed and grunted. A second pair of torch bearers came next, moving to the front corners of the room. Finally, a tall, almost painfully thin man wearing white robes entered.

Smart Duct Tape 3: Alternative edition

Sun, 02 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Officer Lacey was in trouble. The strange wrapping machine she’d brought home from evidence storage at the police station had gone rampant while she slept through the night, completely oblivious that it had turned rogue. She’d awoken to a house rigged with traps, and containing a crazed machine that, going by the duct-tape snares distributed throughout the place, was intent on capturing her. She’d left her bedroom, and headed downstairs this late morning on her day off, to be confronted by a bizarre scene in her living room, where she now stood. A washing machine blocking the exit to the hallway, and front door. Sneaky lines of fishing wire across rooms at ankle-level. Her home had been turned against her, and still hosted the machine responsible.

Smart Duct Tape 3: Alternative edition

Sun, 02 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from Machine part 2 by Jessica

Have Yourself a Mummy Little Christmas

Fri, 24 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Pattie slowly worked her way to awareness, only to find herself wishing she were still unconscious. At least then, she could pretend this was all a dream.

Awareness found her laying on her bed, stark naked, with a strange women smiling down at her. Pattie tried to cover her nudity, only to discover that her body no longer obeyed her commands, instead lying limp. Even her mouth had rebelled, turning her questions and demands into nothing more than a series of drooling mumbles.

Stuffed Stocking

Fri, 24 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It all began when I was browsing some catalogs and came across a giant red and white Christmas stocking. Checking out the dimensions it was clear that it was more than big enough for me to fit inside. I grabbed my computer and credit card and ordered one for expedited shipping. Thus my plan for me to be my boyfriend Steve’s personal stocking stuffer was hatched.

A couple of days later the stocking arrived and I quickly took it to my room, shutting and locking the door. Outside, the stocking was exquisitely soft but the inside was a rougher material. There were two thin straps for hanging it on a wall and although they were probably more than adequate to hang the stocking and an assortment of various gifts, they clearly would not withstand suspending a 5 foot 5 inch, 126 pound woman. Stripping down to my bra and panties I decided to try it on for size. Stepping into its ‘foot’, I pulled the sides up around me as far as it would go. Unfortunately, that left its top just below my breasts. I figured that I would be more fully ‘stuffed’ into the stocking if I tried kneeling instead of standing on my feet, so I dropped the sides and then got on my knees, bringing my feet up to my butt. It was hard to stay balanced, however, so I moved the whole apparatus over by a wall and this time leaned forward with my forehead against the wall. This time I was able to pull the stocking all the way up to my neck. “Perfect,” I thought. A frog-tie would definitely be part of my bondage stocking stuffer outfit.

Benefits of Friendship

Wed, 15 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

So there’s this boy. But, not like that – he’s also my best friend. His name is Steve. I can always tell him everything about me. He knows all my secrets, my fetishes and fantasies, my past, and that I love him. So, I guess it is kinda “like that”. But, there’s one thing that I haven’t ever told him, and I’m planning on telling him tonight.

We’re both in college now, him a year below me. And I’m an RA, so I get the joy of not having a roommate. It’s a Friday night, and I know we are both bored in our respective rooms. So, I invite him over. This is completely innocuous as far as he’s concerned.

Goddess Jane; Queen of Egypt

Sun, 05 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Following is a story derived from an online R/P session with my Goddess Jane. It is set in ancient Egypt and it shifts between pov and has the slaves pov in Italic. Please give co-credit to my Goddess Jane as she wrote half…

Goddess: It is the time of pharaohs and pyramids, an age of glory and grandeur. I see myself as a queen, the ruler of all of Egypt and you are my special unique little tiny slave and pet at only 6-inches long. You are my favored pet. We are going to celebrate the one-year anniversary of you coming into my ownership. It will be a special day. But right now my special thing is to bathe and oil you. I don’t let anyone else do this.

A Wager between the Gods

Wed, 27 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part One For the sixth time that day, Anubis sighed. The ancient deity of Egypt sighed much these days. Existence without purpose was a fairly dull existence. Yes, he still had his powers. He had his huge palace on the banks of the spiritual Nile, and huge numbers of his followers who had decided to stay at the Egyptian afterlife.

But for all his riches and wonders, Anubis had one thing that the old deities lacked now.

A Wager between the Gods

Wed, 27 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1

Part 2

The field trip was giving Mrs. Clarie Hannover a very hard time. A previous cleaning lady, the schoolteacher was now trying to keep her class organized and orderly, a task that proved almost impossible.

“Now class, if you follow Mr. Weaving, he’ll show us the Egyptian exhibit! Won’t that be fun? Bobby! Put that sword down!”

The tour guide led the children into the Egyptian room, full of ancient treasures and artifacts.

All Taped Up

Mon, 27 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I wrote these stories some time in the past and would like to have you publish them in the memory of my partner Diane who sadly passed away this year after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed; I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers they can appreciate how much fun we had acting out these fantasies.

It had been a while since Ian had taken his little slave girl to the edge and he thought it was about time she had a work out. That evening when he returned from work he whispered in Diane’s ear that tonight was going to be special and throughout dinner her mind wandered to thoughts of breath play. Ian left the table early to go upstairs and prepare for Diane’s play. He had a surprise for her too, which he had purchased that very afternoon from the local sports shop; he looked forward to seeing the look on her face when she saw what he had bought for her.

Medical Test

Mon, 27 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It must be two am. As you lie awake in your bed in that hospital room, unable to sleep, you think about the days ahead, the friends who visited, and then you smile when you remember what happened when Daniel came into your room and sat on the edge of your bed the day before, and the horny things he said. You lick the tip of your finger and gently caress the tip of a nipple. Unable to resist, you slip your hand down between your legs. You close your eyes, hoping that an orgasm might lead eventually to sleep.

Limbo

Mon, 09 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I’m awoken as the wind blows through the trees, making my sack sway gently. Blinking my eyes, I look about, wondering if this is something new. But it is not. Only the breeze, and nothing more. A few moments later, and my sleep sack goes still once more. Closing my eyes, I try to go back to sleep, but being awoken in such a manner makes it impossible. I have no way of knowing how long I’ve slept, for the fog and dim light remain unchanged since when I dozed off. A day could have gone by, or a week. I just don’t know. But then again, here, in Limbo, time never seems to change. *** My name is Quentin, and I’m a prisoner in Limbo. Counter to what some of you may believe, there is an afterlife, but it’s unlike anything you might have thought. Heaven and Hell don’t exist. There’s no fiery torture chamber or paradise the dead go to. There’s only Limbo, a place that’s void of good or evil. Everyone comes here, regardless of what they did in life. I came here about… ten years ago, I think. I had been killed in a car crash while driving home one evening. But there was no tunnel of light for me, no pearly gates. There had only been blackness, and when I awoke, I found myself lying in the middle of a forest. Confused, I had gotten up, unsure of how I had gotten here. Even more confusing, yet somewhat surprising, was that I was no longer fifty five. I had the body of a fit and lean thirty year old, something that I was surprised and happy about. There was a path on the ground, and I followed it, hoping to find answers as to where I was. After following the path for some time, I arrived at a small building. Going inside, I was met by the keepers of this place, who told me that I was dead, and that I had arrived in Limbo. At first, I was frightened and confused, but they calmed me down, and told me that I had little to fear. Limbo, they explained, was the abode of the dead. Both righteous and wicked souls came here, where they would remain forever, as Limbo would be their final resting place. But it is not a bad thing. Eventually, all of Limbo’s occupants fall into a deep sleep that lasts for eternity, where no nightmares can touch them, where there is only peace. But, I was told, before that would happen, a person had to be punished for the evil they did in life. I was afraid of being punished, because like many others on earth, I had been told that punishment in the afterlife was eternal and never-ending. But I was told that such a view was incorrect. The punishment in Limbo was proportional to the evil one committed in life. No one, no matter how evil, was punished forever. Some might be punished for a few weeks, others for millions of years, but in the end, everyone fell into the final sleep that claims us all. My life was reviewed. All in all, I had been fairly good, but my major crime, my wickedness, if you will, was that I had been a fraud when it came to investing. I had taken people’s money and used it for my own benefit, rather then investing it for them like I promised. My schemes had made me fantastically rich, but, as I learned, had driven many people into bankruptcy, along with several companies. For this, I was told, I was to be punished for fifty years. But there was no malice from the keepers. They did not judge me, or condemn me. The sentence was equal to the amount of misery and suffering I had inflicted. I was nervous about such a sentence, but knew there was no running away. If I did, I was told, I would only be lost in Limbo, aimless, and alone. It would be better to serve the time and get it over with. Hesitantly, I agreed, not knowing what the punishment was to be. I was taken into a room, where I was given a thick rubber suit. I managed to get into it, squeezing inside it, with only my head remaining uncovered. I was informed that the next part of the punishment would involve restraining me, and if I resisted, I would be forcibly restrained. Seeing as I didn’t want to annoy my captors, I nodded. Black bandages were brought into the room, and the keepers began to wrap me up. I stood, looking down as they wound the wrappings around my body, a limb at a time, until I was wrapped up from chin to toe. Then my legs were pressed together and wrapped together, sealing them into a single unit. My arms were placed at my side, and they were wrapped there, covered and held in place. With my arms and legs restrained, I was powerless to stop the keepers as they continued their work. For what felt like an hour, I was mummified, wrapped up in layer after layer of the bandages, each one squeezing and compressing me, making movement ever more difficult. Eventually, they worked their way up and around my head. I was terrified that they were going to cover my face, blinding me, but they avoided my face, and focused on the rest of my head, until that too, was covered in layers of bandages. Then the last bandage was tied down, I was fully mummified, encased in over ten layers of bandages, and barely able to wiggle. The wrappings were tight enough that, if I had been alive, I wouldn’t have been able to breathe. But because I had no need of air, I was just held completely immobile. One of the keepers held me upright while another took out a leather sleep sack. I was lifted up as it was placed at my feet, and then threaded up and over my bandages. The sack was a size too small for me, which ensured a tight, snug fit, so much so that the keepers had to pull hard to close the zipper. Once the zipper was closed, they took some rope and began to thread it through the sack and over the zipper, cinching the sack tighter around me, compressing me even further, if that was possible. I could only stand there, feeling the bag squeezing itself around me, starting at my feet, and working its way up, the feeling of tightness slowly, inevitably, working its way up, until the lacing was finally finished at my neck. The keepers stepped back for a moment (save the one holding me up), looking me over, ensuring that my restraints were tight. They were, though I didn’t tell them so. I was worried they would find something else to apply to my form, and make things even tighter. Apparently, they thought it wasn’t tight enough, for they got several belts, and threaded them through loops in the sack, buckling them at my ankles, knees, thighs, lower and upper torso, and finally, my neck. When the last belt was buckled down and secured, the keepers were apparently satisfied with my restraints, for all of them left, save the one holding me up. He effortlessly picked me up and carried me out of the building. We went into the forests of limbo, where he carried me down a path, taking us deeper into the woods, the faint light coming and going as we went through the thick trees and fog. As we went, I couldn’t help but notice people dangling in trees, all of them dressed as I were. Completely restrained, and sealed in leather and rubber. But there were others, lying on the grass, who’s eyes were closed, and were unaware of us. They were, I was told, those who had completed their punishments, and now rested peacefully. I asked if my family was here. Some were, I was told, but that I was not to be afraid. Once all of us had completed our punishments, we would be together, and would remain so forever. All we had to do was wait a little while, and then it would happen. The keeper stopped at one of the taller trees. A thick rope was dangling from a branch. Standing me up, he tied the rope to the back of the sack, securing it. This place was where I would be punished, I was told. I would be left in solitary, to look back on my mistakes in life and contemplate them. To ensure that I would do so in silence, the keeper took out the last piece of restraint I was to wear…a thick gag. Knowing that it was useless to protest, I opened my mouth and allowed it to be pushed in. It went deep, entering my mouth and throat, making it impossible to speak. I wiggled my mouth as the gag was buckled on, securely covering my mouth, and my entire lower face. With the gag on, the rope began to rise, taking me with it. I was pulled into the air, looking down as the keeper watched me go upwards. When I finally came to a stop fifty feet above the ground, the keeper left, leaving me. *** I have forgotten how long ago that was. There is no way of measuring the passage of time in Limbo. The weather never changes, and it never grows brighter or darker. It always remains the same, and it always will. I dangle here, from my tree. Watching. Waiting. Occasionally I see someone being carried by below, being taken to their own trees. And occasionally, I see someone being released, and led somewhere to begin their eternal rest. I wait for the time when I will be released. But until then, I will remain here, with no one to talk to, alone with nothing but my thoughts, and my memories. I have nothing but my restraint. I hear nothing, but the wind softly blowing through dead branches.

The Doll Factory 11: Metamorphosis

Tue, 23 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 11: Metamorphosis AmyAmy Machine/f; F/f; D/s; latex; bodymod; doll; rebirth; replicate; cocoon; cons; X continued from part 10

Part 11: Metamorphosis

I wake up prematurely to see a figure looming over my sleep pod. I assume Kaiser has returned as he suggested he might. Quickly, I’m up and on my feet. There’s no way I’ll be accused of being slow to carry out his orders this time.

Once I’m standing, I realize that it’s not Kaiser: it’s Jared. Immediately a smart mouthed hostile comment springs to mind but I push it away. Whether he’s here to help or harm me, I can’t afford to antagonize him now. I wait quietly for him to explain his purpose.

Bought & Paid For

Tue, 02 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I’m driving into town on Friday afternoon very excited. I received the phone call I have been so eagerly awaiting the previous night. Anna has instructed me to come to her place for the session with her and Amanda that I have been promised. Anna has instructed me to bring my bondage bag; in fact I’ve got more than that locked in the boot. Anna asked if that bag was the only bondage related gear I had. I told her no, I also have another bag full of bondage magazines and videos and one side of my wardrobe is packed full of different size transparent plastic bags and sheets. She told me to bring those too and being a devoted slave I have dutifully obeyed her instructions.

Katie's Capture

Tue, 02 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Katie woke up from a very long sleep, and immediately knew that something was wrong. She was in a large room, with a single door. The floors and walls were all covered in a white padding; she could feel it underneath her, as her ass and back sank into it. It looked like one of the old padded cells she had heard of that they put extreme mental patients in when there was a fear they would hurt themselves. There was something skin tight all over her amazing body, clinging to every crevice like a second skin. She looked down, and could see that every inch of her was sealed into some sort of skintight rubber suit; mostly clear with only a tinge of bronze to indicate it was there. Her huge breasts strained mightily against the rubber that coated them like it was painted on.

The Last Day

Mon, 04 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The face of the news reporter fills the television screen. It takes him a few moments to compose himself and wipe the sweat from his brow. “Good evening. It’s been five years since meteor Alvin five six was discovered. By all accounts, all experts predict that it will impact the earth sometime tonight, approximately around six. Due to its close proximity to earth, the meteor will be visible for the remainder of the day.” The newscaster looks at the camera, his skin pale. Like so many others, months of dread have taken its toll, aging him prematurely. “The majority of rioting and mayhem have stopped, as most of humanity appears to have resigned itself to our imminent end. From reports we have gotten from our reporters who haven’t fled to be with their families, the majority of earth’s people have gathered together with their loved ones.” He pauses again, trying to gather himself. “We will continue to report on this matter as long as possible.” You look at the screen quietly, lowering the remote. You’d turn down the volume, but all you can do is stare at the screen. By this time tomorrow, you will have ceased to exist. You will be no more. Having passed from history, you, and every other human being on planet earth, will have been destroyed, reduced to your most basic elements. Within twenty four hours, the earth as you know it will come to an end. You find it ironic that all your senses suddenly feel more acute. You can feel the air moving across your skin. You can hear your heart pounding within your chest, continuing its endless quest to keep you alive. Even now, in the face of imminent doom, it continues on, not caring about what’s going to happen. Beyond the windows, you can see that the street is empty. Nobody is out, but that does not surprise you. Most people are at home, spending the last hours of their lives together with loved ones. But you’re home alone. No family, no friends, for you’ve lost all contact with them months ago, when the asteroid was first detected. You tried finding them, but they were nowhere to be found. After the riots and the looting, the mass mayhem and death, you lost all hope of ever seeing them again. And now, here you are, alone, and less then ten hours away from the end. It’s a sobering thought, but even as you think it, you realize that you don’t want it to end this way. You don’t want to have it end here, alone in the house. You start to think. Where do you want to go? With most of the people in their homes and with families, where’s your best option for finding anyone? The beach, you think. There’s always people at the beach. You’ll go there. It’s not easy to leave the house you’ve spent so much time in. But it’s empty now. There’s no reason to stay. In light of what’s going to happen, the countless hours you spent paying it off and decorating the place seems like a laughable waste of time. Going outside, you head to the car and get inside, turn the engine on, and head off down the streets, leaving the house, your home, and the neighborhood behind. The streets are all but empty. A few people are scattered here and there, walking about, most hand in hand. The stores are deserted. The malls, the post office, all are empty. The movie theater is playing a few films, all for free for whoever wants to come. A few restaurants are open, refusing to close in the face of Armageddon. A few people are inside them, enjoying a last meal. You continue your drive, heading out of town, leaving the city behind. There’s nobody on the freeways, save a few vehicles frantically driving somewhere, perhaps people trying to reach their families before the end. You keep going. The buildings and the skyscrapers begin to vanish as you head further out into the country. The mountains and hills become flatter, and the smell of salt is potent in the air. It isn’t long before you finally see the ocean ahead. Pulling into a parking lot, you park the car and leave it unlocked, with the keys still in the ignition. You walk out of the lot and onto the sand, heading towards the water’s edge. The beach is surprisingly crowded with people, more then you can ever recall seeing here before. Apparently, lots of people had the same idea you did. What better place to see the end of the world then the beach? As you look at the families, the couples, and the others sitting on towels, standing, and even building a few sandcastles, you glance at the beach houses. The balconies are full of people watching the sky and the setting sun. But one of them seems busier then the others. Curious, you walk towards it to investigate. As you get closer, you’re surprised and shocked to see two women dangling from a balcony, both in what look like skin tight sleepsacks. They’re hung from beams, swinging in the breeze, and from the occasional man and woman coming out to playfully swing them around. But the women don’t seem to mind. In fact, it looks like they’re enjoying it. This has gotten your curiosity. What exactly is going on there? Quickly leaving the beach, you head around to the front of the house. There are a few cars parked there, and you can hear the sounds of soft music inside. From the looks of things, a party is taking place. But exactly what type of party, you’re not sure. Walking up the steps, you ring the doorbell. Several moments pass before it’s opened. A man stands before you, dressed head to toe in tight, black rubber. He looks you over curiously. “Oh hello. Do you have an invitation?” It takes you a moment to realize that you know this man. “Richard?” It’s a moment before he recognizes you. “Oh my gosh! What are you doing here?!” You’ve known Richard and his wife Cathy for only a few years, mostly due to the fact that every now and then, the two of them renting out local clubs for their most extravagant parties…some kinkier then others. They’ve been play partners with you, but in light of the meteor, you had completely forgotten about them. “That’s just what I was going to ask you.” “Didn’t Cathy ever tell you we had a beach house?” “No.” “Well now,” he says, smiling. “Your timing couldn’t have been more perfect. Since we know you,” he winks, giving a devious smile. “You don’t need an invitation.” “Invitation?” you ask. “To our end of the world sex party.” You hear a woman’s voice calling out from somewhere inside the house. “Richard! Who’s there?” “Come see who showed up!” A woman comes to the front door, wearing a multi-layered, black rubber dress. “Well hello there sweetie!” She says, taking your hand and kissing it. “I see you’ve come to join our little party!” “I didn’t even know there was one,” you say sheepishly. “I just saw those two out back and I…” “Oh, Jenny and Jackie. Yeah, they asked to be put like that,” Cathy says with a grin. “Happy to oblige. Oh dear, where are my manners? Come in, come in!” She holds the door open. With nothing much else going on, you head inside. The interior of the beach house is quite a sight. The walls are covered in black, shiny rubber, with the shag carpet beneath your feet colored solid black. Even the couches, the pillows, the chairs, all are covered in black rubber. This is a rubber lovers paradise, no doubt about it. But what’s more interesting are the people inside. There are only about six or so, a few dressed in rubber, others wearing all manner of restraints and cuffs. A few people are wearing what look like full, armless, body straightjackets. Two people lie on the couches, wrapped head to toe in bandages like mummies, wiggling and squirming as rubber covered people stroke and hug them, stimulating them sexually. Out on the back porch, you can see the two women slowly dangling in the breeze. “We weren’t expecting you, but since it’s the end of the world, who are we to turn others away? We’ve got plenty of gear that can fit you…let’s see, I think you’re a medium if you’re looking for a straightjacket to wear.” “Wait, wait, wait, straightjacket? What are you talking about?” “This is our end of the world fetish party! My hubby and I figured that with the end of the world so close, why not share our toys and let other people have some fun? Or even better, let them experience their most secret desires! Want to be in bondage for the rest of your life? We can do it!” She says with a laugh. “Jenny and Jackie want to spend the rest of their lives in a sleepsack and suspended outside, so we’ve granted their wish!” “Okay…” “Oh, don’t be so surprised sweetie. If you’ve only got a few hours left to live, why not spend it doing what makes you happy? If I remember right, you were quite the kinky one at some of our parties. Remember that night with the sleepsack?” “Uh…yeah,” you say, blushing. “You’re welcome to join us if you want, and we’d be more then happy to accommodate you. Tell me, are there any fantasies you’ve always wanted to have done?” “Not trying to be offensive or anything, but isn’t this a bit…much?” “Oh come now! Let loose! Have some fun! Now, if you want to go to a church and sing songs for the last few hours of your life, you’re welcome to. But Richard and I are going to go out with a bang, doing what we love, and sharing it with everyone else!” You think for a few moments. There really isn’t anywhere else you can think of going…and to be truthful, the idea of staying here is actually an interesting one. The house is giving off an aura of pleasure, warmth, and happiness. This wouldn’t be such a bad place to stay, all things considered. And though you blush just thinking about it, the chance to have some of your deepest fantasies fulfilled is incredibly tempting. With the world coming to an end, what do you have to loose? “Well…” you say. “I have always liked the feel of rubber…” “Perfect! We’ve got rubber catsuits, straightjackets, hoods, armbinders, and sleepsacks. What would you like to try?” You think. “The catsuit sounds good…” “Richard, go get one of the spares please.” Ten minutes later, and your normal clothes lie on the ground in a heap. You now wear a skin tight rubber catsuit that shines and glistens, even more so with Cathy coating it with a slick lube. “You really don’t have to do that,” you say, blushing. From the way she’s moving, you would think Cathy is getting you ready for an orgy. “Oh, we want this nice and shiny.” She says, slopping more on and rubbing it around. “That’s the way rubber is supposed to be! There! All shiny!” You look down at yourself. It’s so surreal, seeing your skin replaced with shiny rubber. From the tips of your toes to your fingers, only your head is uncovered. You rub a rubber covered finger over your tummy, feeling it slide effortlessly across the rubber, leaving a streak in the lube. “Do you…uhh…” “Come on sweetie, no need to be shy.” “Do you…have anything thicker?” “Of course we do!” She reaches into a closet, rummages for a few moments, then pulls out an identical suit, only half an inch thick. “This what you’re looking for?” “Y…yeah, that’s it.” You quickly slip into it, the slick lubricant making it easy to slide the second suit over the first. When it’s on and zipped up, you can feel the suits squeezing themselves against you, compressing themselves tightly. It’s an intoxicating feeling, to say the least. “You like this, don’t you?” Cathy asks with a smile. “I can see it on your face…it’s that look someone gets when their dreams are coming true. Learned to recognize it from Richard.” “Honey!” “What? I’m just telling the truth!” You listen, but don’t really care. They can continue squabbling if they want. You’re just enjoying the moment. You feel silly doing this, but even then, those feelings are starting to fade. You’re enjoying this far too much to feel silly. “Hmm…you want something more, don’t you?” Deep down, you know that this is a ridiculous way to spend the last few hours on Earth, but you don’t care. Lust easily overwhelms you, driving you to focus on nothing but what you feel. It whispers to you, reminding you of all the other things you’ve wanted to try, but couldn’t, for one reason or another. Perhaps this is the perfect time to try and fulfill those deepest fantasies, the ones you’ve always wanted, but never even imagined coming true, not in your wildest dreams. “Yes,” you say, feeling bolder. “There is something I’ve always wanted to try…” Ten minutes later, and your hosts are wrapping you up in long, rubber bandages. You’re standing in the middle of their living room, standing still as they wrap the strips around you, binding you. The feel is like nothing you’ve ever felt before…rubber being wrapped around rubber, all for the purpose of binding you. You can’t help but shiver with excitement as your arms are wrapped at your sides, trapping them there. You look down, see only shiny strips of rubber where your body should be. The wrapping finishes as your hosts reach your throat, trying the last strips off. You’re so excited that for a moment, you forget to try out the bondage. When you start to struggle, it becomes clear that Cathy and Richard know their techniques well. The stretchy wraps were wrapped around you very tightly, ensuring that they would constrict and bind you even together. You can wiggle and squirm, but there’s no getting free. “Well, let’s put you down before you loose your footing. Don’t want you falling down now, do we?” Cathy takes your shoulders as Richard takes your feet. You’re picked up and carried over to the couch, where you are laid down on your back, looking up at the ceiling. “Comfy?” You nod, wiggling slightly. “Oh yes.” Cathy smiles. She can tell that you’re really enjoying this. “Feels good to indulge yourself, doesn’t it?” You nod, continuing to struggle, wiggling in your wrappings, enjoying the feel of the tightness and inescapability, of being a rubber mummy. “You got this Cathy?” Richard asks. “There’s a lonely lady who needs some loving in the next room.” “Sure, go ahead.” Cathy says. “I’ll take care of this.” As Richard leaves (with a huge smile on his face), Cathy looks down at your struggling form. “Hmm…if I didn’t know any better, I’d say that you would want to be bound even more tightly.” You look up at her, surprised at what she said…yet it’s true. “You do want to be bound tighter, don’t you?” You hesitate, unsure of what to say. “Come on now, don’t be shy. When are you going to get another chance like this?” She runs a finger over your wrappings. “A woman who’s ready and willing to bind you however you want. A chance like that only comes along once in a lifetime. You’d better use it when it comes.” You contemplate your words, but Cathy is right. This is the only time you’ll ever be given an opportunity like this. Best to use it before it’s too late. “I do have one,” you say, embarrassed to even talk about it. But you manage to force the words out. “I’m wrapped up like this…and then I’m put in a sleep sack and locked in for the rest of my life, never, ever to be released.” It feels good to let the words out…even if you are embarrassed by what you’ve just revealed. “Normally, I’d say that’s one fantasy that’s just impossible to do,” Cathy remarks. “Hell, we once tried something with Richard. He managed about a week before we had to let him out. But in this case…I think we can make a special exception. If I remember right, we’ve got a special sleepsack that just might fit you. I’ll go get it.” “I’ll stay here,” you say as she walks off. When she’s gone, you look around, glancing out the window. The sun is close to setting on the horizon, setting a warm, golden glow on the clouds in the sky. From the look son their faces, Jenny and Jacky seem to be enjoying the view…along with the sexual stimulation they keep getting from the other guests. Cathy comes back, holding up something big and black. “Here we go!” She says. “The last sleepsack we’ve got, and it’s an old favorite. Black rubber inflatable. Covers everything except your head, internal sleeves to prevent arm movement, and a triple thick zipper in the back. Sound good?” Your eyes nearly bulge out of their sockets just looking at the thing. Even deflated, it looks huge. You can’t even imagine what it must be like when inflated. But then again, there’s only one way to find out. “Oh yeah,” you say. “Looks nice…” “Oh come on, now’s not the time to be shy! Now’s the time to let all your inhibitions go!” “You’re awfully chipper about all this.” You remark. “Hey, I got nothing to loose,” she says. “And besides, a positive outlook helps, no matter the situation. But come on, let’s get this on you.” She walks over, holding the sack wide open. Lying on the couch, you do what you can to assist her in getting it on you. You lift your legs and wiggle, trying to squirm in as she pulls it up and around your wrappings. It’s a loose fit, but still snug. When it’s on, she takes the zipper and zips it shut, followed by locking the collar around your neck, creating a tight seal. It’s a snug fit overall, but not very tight. Then again, it hasn’t been inflated yet. Cathy holds up an air compressor, angling it towards the small tube sticking up from near your shoulder. “You ready?” She asks. “Because once this is inflated, you’re never coming out.” She grins mischievously. “There’s no turning back.” You nod. After all, what else would you do? The chance to fulfill a fantasy is too great to pass up. The sexual energy in the air is supercharged, and there’s no denying it. Leaning over, Cathy presses the nozzle of the compressor onto the tube, pushing it down tightly to ensure a tight fit. Then with a twist of a nozzle, the compressor starts up with a quiet hum, pressing air into the sack. It takes a few moments before you feel the rubber start to stretch and press down around your body. Slowly, inch by inch, you feel your ability to move being taken away as the sack inflates, compressing you, pressing down on your body mercilessly, yet in a way that feels good. For fun, you struggle and wiggle, but to no avail as the sack continues to inflate, growing tighter and tighter, even starting to lift you off the sofa. It’s mind blowing. It’s beyond anything you’ve ever dreamed. And best of all is the fact that it’s real, and it’s happening. In less then two minutes, the bag is fully inflated. And you’re stuck inside, your body completely enclosed and unable to move, outside the faintest vestiges of a wiggle. You’re trapped. And yet, you don’t mind at all. Because it feels absolutely fantastic, more powerful and sensual then you could have even dreamed of. Squirming, you want to rub your hands all over yourself, to feel the slick rubber, the tightness of it all. But of course, you can’t. There’s nothing you can do but lie there and squirm and wiggle to your heart’s content. Cathy watches you for a few moments, obviously delighted at seeing you enjoying your bondage. You don’t mind. She can watch to her heart’s content. Richard comes back in, much sweatier and looking quite relaxed, perhaps a bit intoxicated, as he stumbles down and flops down on the couch, not noticing that he’s sitting on your leg. “Oh, sorry,” He says, getting up. “Didn’t see you there.” “No harm done.” You say. “Oh, I know what this needs!” Cathy says. “A gag?” Richard says. “Exactly. If our guest is going to be in that sack for life, it only makes sense to add a tight gag.” “And as it turns out, I have a spare,” Richard says, holding one up. Cathy takes it. “Goody.” Then, looking at you, she says, “Open wide.” This was unexpected. You hadn’t counted on wearing a gag, especially not one as big as this butterfly gag. But as it’s lowered towards you, you don’t fight. In fact, you open your mouth wide open to greet it. Why not? There’s never been a better time to experience what it’s like to be gagged and unable to speak. The black rubber fills your mouth, leaving a thick taste on your tongue as it wiggles in. Then the straps go around your head and are tied down, ensuring it isn’t going out due to any of your efforts. For fun though, you try. But those straps hold tightly, and despite your pushing, the gag isn’t going anywhere. “Comfy?” Cathy asks. “Bwuwaugh.” “Good.” You continue to struggle, almost unaware of your eyes rolling up in your head from sheer pleasure. You’ve never, ever felt anything like this. For the next few minutes, the next few hours, or whatever you have left, it will be heaven. But then things suddenly go quiet. Opening your eyes, you look around. Outside, the sky has turned a bright red color. The sun has started to set on the horizon. It’ll be night soon. From the looks of things, you’ll have a beautiful sunset…easily one of the most beautiful you’ve ever seen, either recently, or during your entire life. High in the sky, you can see a twinkling light, that’s growing bigger by the second. The others in the house see it too. Looking out the windows, all activity quietly comes to a stop. Play partners go still. Sexual intercourse comes to an end. Everyone looks to the clock on the wall. You follow their gaze. It’s five fifty. From your vantage point on the sofa, all you can do is watch the window, and see the bright light growing larger. A few of the guests start to move out onto the patio, rubber clothing and all. Those who can’t walk, are carried by their partners. You watch as they go, realizing that you’re left to yourself here on the sofa, with nobody to spend the end of the world with. That is, until Cathy comes up to you. “You want to go outside?” She asks. You nod. It would be better then being alone in here. Enlisting the help of another guest, Cathy lifts you off the couch and carries you to the patio. You’re put on a small sofa, after which she sits down next to you, Richard at her side. It’s quiet. The patio is packed with people watching the sky. It’s beautiful. The light is getting bigger. Next to you, Cathy looks at Richard. She looks…content. “Well…I suppose we had a good run, didn’t we?” Richard put an arm around her, holds her closet. “Yeah. We sure did. I’m so grateful I was glad to share it with you.” Cathy returns his smile. There are a few sobs from the others, but then something wonderful begins to happen. The others get closer to those who are sobbing. Complete strangers are holding hands, or holding each other. Even Jenny and Jacky are being held by complete strangers, but they don’t object. They seem to welcome it. Someone else (you can’t tell who, for they’re wearing a gasmask), slowly sits next to you, quietly putting their arms around you as they look up to the sky. You relax under their hold, allowing them to hug you. Those out on the beach go quiet, standing together, waiting for the end. A few of them start to sing quietly. Cathy and Richard look up to the sky together, looking at the light from the meteor. With her free arm, Cathy puts it around your shoulder, holding you close. The light grows ever brighter. It won’t be long now. As is with most people near the end, you think back on your life and how it went. What you did and accomplished, and what you wish you could have done. There are some regrets of course, but overall, things weren’t nearly as bad as they could have been. You did pretty well, all things considered. And best of all, you get to end life in a way that few can even dream of…bound and restrained, finally living out one of your deepest fantasies. Quite a way to go indeed. But as it turns out, there’s still one more surprise left in store. You hadn’t noticed it earlier, but there’s a tiny button set in the shoulder of your sleepsack. Cathy reaches over and presses it. There’s a sudden, intense vibration on your groin. It catches you completely by surprise, but you quickly realize why. There’s a powerful vibrator sewn into the sack itself, conveniently placed at the groin area. And you quickly discover that it has enough power to push through layers of bondage, to reach the most sensitive location on the human body. As far as last gifts go, this one takes the cake. And it isn’t long before you get a mind blowing orgasm, your entire body involuntarily stretching, every nerve pulled as far as it will go, your eyes rolling back into your head as you strain against your restraints. You don’t see it, but Cathy’s smile gets bigger. But you feel her holding you close, along with the other person at your side. In your euphoria induced haze, you wish you could hug them both back and return the favor. But you’re grateful that you got to spend the last hours of life experiencing a great gift…not the experience of bondage (but that was fucking awesome too), but of experiencing the gift of human kindness, of how these people welcomed you and accepted you. A great gift indeed, to know how kind the human heart can be. Relaxed, calm, and at peace, you join the others in looking to the sky, and the coming of night.

Hotel California

Sun, 20 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story about a song we all know and have most likely sung in a drunken stupor at some karaoke bar. Hotel California, you can check out but you can never leave, to be exact. Set just outside of Vegas, this small 3 storey hotel was a beautiful sight. Although it was not as grand as the Luxor or the palace, it had its own appeal of being a nice quiet place to relax to or so our poor Eddie thought.

Trish & Amanda

Sun, 20 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Are we ready?”

Trish looked at Amanda with a mixture of eagerness and trepidation. She’d never dreamed her blurted tale of fascination with bondage would lead to this.

She had, after all, been at least partly drunk from the wine the two friends had been drinking. Trish still wasn’t sure how the conversation got onto the topic of bondage, but, her inhibitions dulled by the wine, she’d told Amanda all about her desire to experience the helplessness of being bound.

Engineering Mistake

Wed, 02 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

John finally hit the enter key on his PC. That was the last line of code for the programming of his new machine. He created it for his partner David who was a huge fan of mummification. He decided to make Davids mummification easier and better, he’d use his skills as a selfmade engineer work for his benefit.

He’d studied on his own, taken some classes online, but never finished any formal training. His day job as a Property Inspector helped keep the two of them financially stable. David volunteered in most local theater productions, both onstage and behind the scenes. He did have a parttime job at a local store to help out.

The Rubber Baroness 12

Sun, 08 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 11

Part Twelve

Three days had passed and Alice had not heard from the Baroness' kidnappers. The chief of security at the Baroness’ company discovered that one of his guards had been actually an impostor. Before he could be seized and questioned, the Baroness had been kidnapped. The impostor had tried to erase the security tape from the garage, but Martin had redundant systems installed, so that deliberate sabotage of the security system would be impossible.

Anya's Adventure

Mon, 02 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was not Anya Smythers finest hour. Shot down by the druggies she’d been detailed to reconnoitre she’d ejected from the blazing jet and plunged straight into the river. With the winter melt-water coming down it rapidly swept her down stream and away from her allies and any possible rescue team.

For seemingly hours she flowed until finally on a sharp bend an exhausted Anya was able to reach the shallows and make for the shore. Emerging into what had been described as ‘classic’ jungle. The type no human could survive in and she only had about a week’s rations in the pack that’d come out of the seat with her. A quick look and Smythers found her pistol, a combat knife and the rest of her gear had got soaked but would survive. Her radio however didn’t work and that was a shock as it was supposed to withstand this sort of drama. If only she knew where the hell she was. Northern Colombia for a start but exactly where?

Anya's Adventure

Mon, 02 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The Rubber Baroness 11

Mon, 26 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 10

Part Eleven

Alice waited for several days after the incident between the Baroness and her brother. She knew that her lover was in pain, and she resolved to do try to ease the tensions between them. There was also another pressing need to have tensions between the Baroness and Martin eased.

The Baroness left for an overnight trip to Paris. Even though she now took trips out of the country thanks to her new passport, Alice made up an excuse not to join her.

Her Purpose

Wed, 14 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was another quiet night at the royal palace. The wind blew softly through the marble pillars, water lapping softly at the edge of luxurious pools, gargling from ornate fountains. Aids, servants, and administrators quietly walked to and fro, making little noise as they attended to their business. It was a peaceful, quiet night… save for the faint screams from the western end of the palace. Few heard the screams. Those that did hear the shrieks of the damned had long since learned to either tune it out, or simply walk of earshot. There was no need to concern themselves with them. But there was one who, against good sense, was heading towards the screams. Sneaking on the outskirts of the palace, the servant girl Tais was searching for the source of the terrified screams. Normally such a thing would be a bad idea, but with nothing else to do this night, she ignored her common sense. Boredom, and a morbid sense of curiosity, had compelled her to seek out the sources of the screams that she had heard for weeks now. She found its source moments later, in the form of a small air vent leading to the dungeons below. Kneeling in the sand, she peered through the grate. What she saw was something out of a nightmare. In dungeons deep beneath the earth, the criminals of Egypt were being prepared for burial, all being wrapped and bandaged as mummies. But these were no dead bodies of long executed lowlifes. These men and women were still alive, still breathing even as their bodies were wrapped in bandages, wads of linen and cotton being stuffed into their mouths to silence their screams and pleas for mercy. Watching the sight, Tais was both repelled, yet unable to tear her gaze away. Being the servant girl that she was, she had no reason to go to the dungeons of the palace. What happened there was none of her concern. But she was seeing it. The condemned, the worst of the worst, all about to be buried deep in the desert sands, their spirits cursed to wander forever without rest. As she looked on, she couldn’t even begin to contemplate the fate of those below… it seemed to be so cruel. No doubt these men and women had earned their sentences, but looking down at them, she only saw their frightened eyes, their terrified expressions even as bandages were wound around their heads, covering their faces forever. What a horrible thing, to know that you were only hours away from entombment, knowing that your spirit would never find rest. Such a horrible fate… and yet, despite knowing who and what they were, Tais felt something… a sense of pity for them. They were criminals, no doubt about that. But in light of such a horrible fate, she couldn’t but feel a little compassion for them. Strangely, such a realization didn’t feel wrong.

Spell of Protection

Wed, 23 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The pouring rain thundered onto the small car as it sped down the road, disregarding the posted speed limits. The driver, a thin man named Ted, was not up for obeying the speed limits.

After all, when you’re being chased by the police, you’re not usually up for driving safely.

“Shit!”

Spinning the steering wheel, he swung the car off the road and into a nearby alley, but saw that it was a dead end. There was no way out, save a tall wooden fence.

The Black Coffins

Sun, 30 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

They came from nowhere.

On that ordinary day, millions of people woke to find something most unusual.

There were black coffins. Millions of them. In every city, every farm, every suburb and neighborhood, in every street they stood. Millions of black coffins.

When you walked out into the street on that morning and saw the coffins for yourself, you thought it was some kind of prank. That seemed the most likely explanation, and your neighbors agreed with you.

The Hall of Min

Sun, 30 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Hemsut walked down the stone passageway. While it was searing hot outside, the deep tunnels of the building were cool, almost chilly.

It was the time of ancient Egypt. The Pharaoh ruled the land. Hemsut was one of the lucky inhabitants as she was royalty and lived in the lavish splendor within the palace walls instead of outside in the heat and sand as so many slaves did.

Hemsut was heading to the Hall of Min, god of sex and fertility. While life was easy for her and all needs were tended to, she was young, beautiful, energetic, and bored with the stale monotony of her life. She craved some stimulation.

Everyone goes to Heaven

Wed, 05 Aug 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Oh man, we are SO screwed!”

Ora looked over at her panicking companion. “Calm down you spineless wimp.”

“Calm down? Don’t you know where we are you idiot?! We’re in line for judgment! You know what they’re going to do with us?!”

“Yes I do,” Ora said confidently.

“Do you?! From what I get, Terrorists don’t go to heaven!”

“For the last time, we are not terrorists.” Ora said, annoyed. “The government was corrupted beyond repair, and we had to take it out.”

3D Vacuum Bed

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I love to surf the web, just type in a random subject and search. Sometimes after I find what I am looking for I continue to just scroll through the results, you never know what you will find, or what you will learn, I like to think of it as Net-u-cation. However, no matter what you type in the search box, you will eventually find porn as the result, and the further you go down the list of results the kinkier the results tend to be, so my tastes in the bedroom has slowly but surely moved away from the vanilla side of life. Thankfully I have a very willing wife, who is always up for something new and adventurous; I wouldn’t have married her otherwise.

Stress Relief

Fri, 03 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Authors Note: This was originally going to be my entry for the short story contest, but I decided to go with another story instead.

It was one hell of a stressful day.

Get back from a week-long company retreat looking forward to going to a movie, relaxing, doing some writing. Instead, I get greeted with the fact that I need to help move my mother to a new apartment, that I need to clean up the house, and a host of other frustrations. And as it turned out, our pet rabbits, while I was away, had somehow managed to grab hold of the corner of the comforter on the bed, thus chewing it to bits so that whenever it moved, feathers flew by the hundreds through the air. Needless to say, I was REALLY pissed off.

The Dinner Invitation

Fri, 03 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The kids have grown up and left home. Their mum had walked out soon after and my life was a mess.

When I sat down to analyze, what was wrong, I realized that there must be more to life than this. So I started to explore all the areas of life which I had previously not had any interest in. Well that’s not quite true; some of the areas were way outside of the norms of my upbringing.

Lakeside Terror

Thu, 25 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story is inspired by the 1979 horror film, “Tourist Trap”.

At a modest truck and travel stop along the massive interstate, the lunch crowd had arrived in full force of travelers and truck drivers alive. The booths were packed with all sorts of people, with even the front serving bar filled up.

Alicia parked her car and entered the packed restaurant, seeing the crowd and immediately wondered how long the wait would be before she ordered; 10 minutes? 30 minutes, maybe? Was she better off heading back to her car and driving a little further for lunch?

Harvest of the Lost

Wed, 10 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was another cold, dark night in the city. The hour was late, reflected by the all but empty streets, devoid of cars or people. At this time of night, only the homeless, the desperate, and the predators could be seen, the outcasts of society, but even they kept to the shadows, having no desire to be seen.

There was an abandoned building in the far edge of town where few ever went, and fewer even knew existed. This night, as with many other nights, it was deserted, save for the rats that made their home here. They stopped. Sniffed the air. Then they turned and tore away into the night, fleeing the building.

G-Virus Red

Tue, 02 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Everything was black.

“Jerry?”

The voice…it wasn’t familiar…it wasn’t someone Jerry could recall hearing before.

“Jerry, are you awake?”

It took several moments of blinking before the darkness faded, normal vision taking its place. That was wrong…it shouldn’t have taken this long. Even on his worst mornings, Jerry couldn’t recall feeling this wrong. Something didn’t feel right, out of place…like something didn’t belong.

It only took a second for him to realize that something was definitely wrong. He wasn’t in his bedroom, the one he had slept in for years. The room….this room he was in was made of what looked like clear glass mingled with white plastic, almost like a hospital room.

Together Forever

Tue, 02 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

They were inseparable, two sides of the same coin. That was said about them. They were more then friends, more then husband and wife. It was as if they of the same soul, split into two parts. Never more then a dozen feet apart, they were together always.

It also happened to be that they were drug dealers, the most notorious couple in the world. Billions flowed through their fingers, as did the blood of countless addicts… and those who opposed them. Their wealth was uncountable, seemingly without end. So it was with their power as well, rivaling even the most powerful governments. In a world where power and money was king, they were the undisputed emperors of the world.

Mistress of Webs

Fri, 22 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

John is between sleep and reality. John feels pressure on his thighs. John feels numb and fuzzy at his extremities, and John feels wetness on his face. When you’re between sleeping and waking, your senses are all blurred and you can’t put things like these together right away. John’s eyes try to open but he sees nothing. Eyesight or not though, John is waking up. He begins to realize that the pressure on his thighs is from something sitting on his lap. He begins to realize that his extremities are numb because there is something tight and constricting around his wrists and ankles. John makes another attempt at sight by closing and opening his eyes again to no avail, and he feels his eyelashes brush against something as they move.

Ilsa's Toy

Sat, 16 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Ilsa had a fetish Ilsa wanted a toy but all she had to work with, was an unsuspecting boy…

“I want you to be my sex toy for however long I want.” Tyler, Ilsa’s boyfriend, had been coaxing her for a while now, trying to get her to let him in on her secret sexual desires. She had been hinting every now and then that she “wanted to try something new”, and had some “sexy ideas” she wanted to try, but she had not had the guts to really ask him to play with her… until now that is. At first, Ilsa’s boyfriend was a bit confused, and he replied with a generic “you know I’ll always be your sex toy, baby,” so Ilsa began to elaborate on her kink. She explained that she wanted to put him into some form of inescapable bondage and use him as her sex toy for an entire evening, or until she was satisfied, whichever came first.

Her First Mummification

Wed, 18 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Shall we begin?”

Nervously, she nodded. This had long been one of her greatest fantasies, and now, thanks to him, it was about to come true. Now, with growing excitement, she watched him prepare.

She stood, as commanded, beside the bed, the air cool on her naked flesh. Also as commanded, she had attached clamps to her nipples, the chain moving gently as she breathed, the dull throb from her hardened buds only heightening an arousal already growing from the simple thought of what was to happen next.

Rubber Madness

Wed, 11 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I have been a medical technician for 15 years, now working for Dr. Lora Latimer, who specializes in behavior modification. She has an M.D. and a Ph.D. in psychology and her practice is part of the Western General Hospital; and I am one of seven medical assistants.

Dr. Latimer’s work is very advanced; she does primarily research on patients who behave far from the norm and are socially handicapped because of it. She has pioneered a number of procedures involving drugs, hypnosis, subliminal audio and video, electrical stimulation and sensory deprivation.

Deep in the Forest

Fri, 09 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

‘I am disappointed in you, Paolo. Very disappointed.’

Paolo looked at his uncle without fear. He has seen grown men, strong men, shiver with fright facing Don Enrico, but not Paolo. He had been stupid of course. He should have made that drugs delivery last night as his uncle had told him to do; a delivery worth millions is not something to take lightly. Instead, he had become distracted by the blonde bimbo, who had clung to him in the club. Like any hot blooded 21-year old Italian stud, he was easily distracted by his loins. His mind wandered over the events of the night before. How she had flirted with him on the dance floor, cupping his balls and leaving him in no doubt she was offering more. He had taken her back to his apartment, tied her to his bed and fucked her raw for so long that he couldn’t remember how often he had cum. In the beginning she had been more than willing, if slightly uneasy because of the bondage. He distinctly remembered how he had penetrated her every orifice with his manhood; a tool so big it could challenge a donkey’s. She had begged him not to when he had turned her over and lined up the big pole with her virgin arsehole, but he had just laughed and taken her roughly, ramming half his length into her with a single mighty push.

Deep in the Forest

Fri, 09 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

‘I am disappointed in you, Paolo. Very disappointed.’

Health Spa Hijinks

Tue, 04 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story is inspired by the American sitcom, “Hope and Faith”.

“Are you sure you’re okay with this, Charlie?” asked Hope as her kids loaded up into the minivan.

“Absolutely,” insisted her husband Charlie. “Between your support of the PTA sponsored carnival, the school play, and helping me out in the office, you were due for a day just for yourself to unwind, relax, and recharge. We’ll be back a little after dinner time, and the kids’ll be tired for riding all those roller coasters, leaving us to ourselves. A little champagne… and a little candlelight…”

Blue Mummy

Thu, 15 May 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Max smiled to himself as he checked the blue nylon carryall to be sure it contained everything he would need. Satisfied, he zipped the bag and slung it over his shoulder, then stepped out of the studio apartment. Pausing only to lock the door, he walked quickly to the elevator, and punched the button. The lift stopped and the doors slid open; a couple of other people were already in the car riding down to the parking level. One was a woman about his mother’s age, with a neatly-marked Dalmatian on a black lead, and the other was a woman he saw from time to time but didn’t really know other than to say hello to.

Asking for a Favour

Fri, 14 Mar 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I know that my wife doesn’t enjoy the particular thing that I enjoy and for a long time I have accepted this and tried to get along with self bondage but my biggest turn-on is mummification with saran wrap. But the sad part is that it is impossible to mummify yourself so you’re completely helpless with a reliable safety. So I decided to ask my wife to just mummify me. No teasing or anything like that, Just to mummify me completely and then release me after 1 hour but before 3 hours.

Close Your Eyes

Fri, 22 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a very long year. Sarah had just closed the deal on a huge merger with TSO Inc. for her company and was awarded with two months in the Caribbean paid vacation. Not to mention the 0.4% of the profits to her company which turned out to be about four million dollars in her pocket. No more talk about mergers or transactions or dividends, all she wanted was to just sit on her couch and vegetate for a week.

Lovely in Lavender

Fri, 22 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

She gripped the giant tightly as the deluge soaked them from above and below. Even going slow, the wheels spun muddy cold water on their legs and arms, and the heavy rain drops pounded on their helmets. Panther was scared. Bear was worried. What had started out as a spring Saturday ride was now a race for their lives.

Bear had spent every spare minute the week before cleaning and polishing his ‘98 Fat Boy. He maneuvered every conversation at the Barracks round to the bike, and he knew almost every item on the shelves at the local Harley dealer. Bear was in love again.

Duct Tape Doubles and the Nosy Neighbor

Sun, 10 Feb 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Hello all, let me tell you a story about the “Duct Tape Doubles and the Nosy Neighbor” It all started back when I got involved with the Society for Creative Anachronism (SCA for short), which is a non-profit, educational organization devoted to the study of the Middle Ages and Renaissance time periods. SCA members re-create the culture, arts, & sciences of the years between 600 AD and 1600 AD. I make clothes, leather garments, chain maille armor, and do blacksmithing and woodworking. I was asked by one of the members of our group to teach a class on making “Duct Tape Doubles” or “Duct Tape Dress Forms”. So I sent out an E-mail telling everyone what to bring to the class: Two or three old white T-shirt and 5 rolls of duct tape and stuffing materials. The class was held in my back yard. Here is where the nosy neighbor comes in. :) She was looking out one of her windows and saw one of the ladies take off her shirt to put on one of her t-shirt and called the police on us. She told the police that I was trying to kill this woman by wrapping her up in duct tape. The police got to my house and came around back with their guns out. After a long explanation I told the cops to go get her and have her come over so she could see for herself that nothing was going on. The cops agreed she was too nosy for her own good. The cops went and got her and brought her over so she could see.

Programming Error

Sun, 18 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

It was the worst storm of the past fifty years. Howling winds and pouring rain pounded southern California for two days. Late on the second day, a Saturday, lightning struck several power substations, causing massive power surges that blacked out hundreds of buildings and pretty much fried many computer systems without sufficient surge protection. One of those systems belonged to Serendipity, Inc, California’s largest producer of sexual androids.

While not totally destroyed, Serendipity’s computer did lose large blocks of data due to the surge. When power was restored late on Sunday, the computer rebooted and began trying to piece together what remained of it’s data stores. Most seriously damaged was the file of human sexual preferences, from which the specs for new androids were developed. Originally containing almost every possible sexual preference, only one now remained:

Smart Duct Tape 6

Tue, 11 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6: The Introduction of The Bondage Bots

Cindy Sue was taped up in a web made by the third machine, down in Lacey’s basement, while the rest of the group was Making plans.

Down in the basement at Lacey’s house: Beth asked Cindy Sue if she could join her in the web. Cindy Sue said it was fine with her, so Beth ran and jumped into the web near Cindy Sue and the web moved back and forth just like a real spider web. The third machine wrapped Beth up like Cindy Sue and then asked if they wanted their heads wrapped in tape or hooded? They both said they wanted to be able to talk the each other. Charles said they had to go now. The rest of the group went up stairs. Lacey got some of her sweat clothes for Mary Sue and Amy Sue to wear since they came wrapped only in duct tape. Charles had the two machines take out all of the units from Lacey’s van and put the second row seats back in the van. He then had them put 50 units back in the van to take to the adult store. Now that everyone that was going to the store had clothes on, they all got into the front and the two machines got into the back of the van and they left.

Smart Duct Tape 6

Tue, 11 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Smart Duct Tape 5)

Chapter 6: The Introduction of The Bondage Bots

Cindy Sue was taped up in a web made by the third machine, down in Lacey’s basement, while the rest of the group was making plans.

The Packing Game 2

Tue, 11 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Based on a story by The Packing Game Steff469, this is a possible part two.

Part Two

Janet & Alan had met up in the factory on Saturday, it was supposed to be for Janet to find out more about how the factory packs the goods it sends out but ended up as Janet becoming tightly encased in layers of plastic as tried out the wrapping machine. She had found herself highly aroused and experiencing the most wonderful orgasms at the hands of Alan. He’d found her bondage magazines laying on the coffee table in her home. He’d even brought along a couple of toys for them to play with, the vibrator for her and the ring gag for him, well his pleasure anyway.

Lycra Sack

Mon, 06 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The following is partially a work of fiction and partly true. You can imagine where the line between truth and fiction falls, but you’ll see for yourself that I am not a fiction writer and I am mostly writing from first hand experience.

It really started several years ago when I discovered that the tight feeling induced by tights, stockings, leotards, etc. could be really exciting. I’ve experimented with various articles and the opportunities that each presented. Full body unitards, long sleeved and footed, are probably my favorite all around exciting article, but they present problems in making any final contact, usually resulting in the need for immediate cleaning. Although somewhat unsatisfying for a close encounter to my wife, it adds “spice” to an otherwise very straight relationship for variety.

Forbidden Pleasures

Mon, 04 Jun 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Helen

I had been preparing for the right victim for my pleasure for many months and I had finally made my choice of victims. I had been studying several girls very carefully at the local gym to find a girl who would meet my requirements of stamina, flexibility and a love of multiple layers of tight fitting clothing.

The first girl I looked at was Helen. Helen is a statuesque girl 21 year old 5’9”, blond waist long hair, trim body 34/24/32 figure, she works out every Thursday at the local gym where I noticed that she always wore red ballet tights under black leggings with a black long sleeve leotard and red crop top and red tight shorts over them. She works at a fetish shop down town which I went to once, when I went to the store to purchase a full body catsuit with two openings for the eyes and a very ridged mouth piece which forced the mouth open and acted very efficiently as a gag, it also had two built in hollow sleeves suitable for vibrators, when I purchased this, Helen looked at the suit with interest but at me with the look that said (another weirdo), but was very pleasant.

Halloween Trick

Mon, 04 Jun 2007 00:00:00 +0000

This all came about when me and my Wife Donna realized we were arguing over a stupid subject, Sex. I know she had many thoughts going on all at the same time, Job, as for the Job for now she’s now working at a Travel Agency part time, but it’s kind of cool because she gets all kinds of deals. Other problems are Money and most important Health, and I’m sure there’s other thing if I were to press the issue. When we talk it seems like everything’s okay then it blows over for a while. Then just when things get on roll something always comes up.

In Service of the Elders

Sun, 13 May 2007 00:00:00 +0000

“Alys Z’aelya, you have betrayed the trust that we Drow Elders have bestowed upon you," the ebony-skinned elder boomed, pointing down from his ornately carved desk. “You were forbidden from gathering medicines from our fungus forests and selling them to the surface.” The dark elf Elder stoked the long white beard that framed his ebony face, then looked back and forth at the eight other elders who sat with him. They nodded sternly in agreement. Alys grew impatient as she waited for the Elders’ sentence. She had grown tired of the droning lecture she was receiving for her minor infraction of the Drow rules. Seated on the bench in front of the panel of judges, she brazenly adjusted a strap on the thigh of one of her shiny black boots, then pushed a strand of long, silvery white hair from her face. “As a result of your indiscretion–” began the bearded Elder Before the man had finished his sentence, Alys sprang from her seat and spat in his face. Then, she turned and ran for the doors, bursting through them with two-handed shove. She spun around and bit her thumb at the group of judges. “I have no need for your rules and regulations,” she shouted, shaking her jet-black fist at the Elders. “The Drow way is not to bow and scrape before senile rulers and adhere to outmoded codes. You lot are betraying the ancient ways of our people.” “SUCH BLATANT DISRESPECT FOR US AND OUR KIND SHALL NEVER GO UNPUNISHED, YOU ACCURSED DOG!” shouted the elders in an eerie harmony. Alys pulled the doors shut and darted to the exit of the Hall of Elders. As she left the building, she stealthily hid in the shadows to avoid a pair of Drider guards impassively patrolling the front steps with their large iron spears. The Driders, the Elders’ elite guards, were once normal Drow according to legend, but they had been magically conjoined with giant poisonous spiders so their upper torsos were those of a dark elf while the rest of their bodies were that of a black arachnid. As she quietly moved past the Driders, Alys felt a chill in the small of her back. The creatures had always made her uneasy – they were powerful and deadly warriors but seemed to be grotesque abominations. They followed the Elders’ orders unquestioningly and were forbidden from owning property, mingling with ordinary Drow or even speaking. Their upper bodies were always buckled into uncomfortable-looking armor of black leather and metal. For all its crisscrossing straps and buckles, Alys thought the armor looked like a torture device. Perhaps symbolizing their sentence of silence, the pathetic creatures wore leather war helmets that fastened their mouths shut with a series of severe-looking straps. Legend had it that they couldn’t even eat solid food and subsisted on the blood of those they killed. After she passed safely from the Driders’ view, Alys broke into a run, letting her black and tautly muscled legs carry her quickly as she could to the outskirts of the great underground city of Za’Arleth. Vendors and shopkeepers stared as she ran past, a young Drow wearing the regal silver and black armor of the race’s scout caste. With the purple stone gates of Za’Arleth well behind her, Alys collapsed panting into a rocky hollow a few yards from the road. She looked in the direction of the city and saw no guards had followed her. Despite her outburst at the Elders, her violation of the rules had been minor enough that there was probably no point in them sending troops to chase her down. Or was there? Alys slid herself onto a giant mushroom jutting from the rocks, stretched her limbs and continued to carefully look around. It’s so nice to have freedom from those senile fools, she thought as she checked the scabbard at her slim hip. I’m free, yet I have disrespected the elders. I will have to keep moving in case they eventually send someone, or something, out to collect me. Then, storms in the distance spoke in their monstrous tones, making the fungus forest about Alys shake with every boom and crack. Even though the Drow’s homeland was far underground, bizarre magical storms occasionally formed in the upper reaches of the caverns overhead. As lightning flashed through the enormous underground world, Alys jumped from her mushroom roost and began scouting for a cave or rock overhang that wasn’t occupied by some dreary creature. Eerie blue lightning broadcasted odd flickers of light along the cavern walls. Seconds before the downpour started, Alys’ eyes flashed to a large, dry-looking cave that seemed like it could have been the home of some sort of humanoid creature. She drew her slim sword and broke for the cave, ready to take it from any tenant not willing to share until the storm passed. Alys entered the cave, careful to keep her silver blade between she and any potential enemy. But, alas, she found none. There was a battered brass lantern hanging from a jagged rock and the ashen remnants of a cooking fire, but both seemed as if they had been left there by a long-gone visitor. Could this be the luck of the Gods? she wondered. With a bit of further exploration, Alys found a cozy spot to wait out the storm. She lowered herself onto a soft patch of moss and began unbuckling her boots and breastplate. Drow armor was durable and impressive looking, but it wasn’t especially comfortable. She carefully slid off her tight-fitting silver breastplate, revealing a leather half-shirt that laced up each side, form-fitting her torso. It was as black and sleek as her body. With a little more effort, she stripped off her short chain-mail skirt, revealing the black leather thong she wore beneath it. “Ahhh,” she said to herself. “That feels much better. And with that storm pounding outside, no one will be looking for me for a while.” As Alys slid into sleep, tired from her run from the city and relaxed by the sound of rain outside, little did she know that a squad of Driders was forging its way through the subterranean storm and would soon be outside her resting place. *** Alys awoke the next morning as the violet light of the phosphorescent cavern walls seeped into the cave. She could tell by the influx of light and the eeries stillness in the air that the storm had passed. She could also tell from her rumbling and empty belly that she had been asleep for quite some time. The lithe Drow carefully stood up, stretched and headed toward the cave’s maw. She would need to find something to eat soon since she had fled the city with nothing but her sword and armor. As she surveyed the rocky landscape around her, she saw a large glistening pool several dozen yards away. Ahhh! There is a place for me to wash the road dust from my skin, she thought as she looked at the clean spring water that trickled down blue chrystaline rocks into the pool. Grabbing her sword, but leaving her armor and boots on the cave floor, Alys strolled to the pool’s edge and tested the water with a toe. Nice and cool, she thought to her self, kneeling. This should be refreshing. She looked down and saw her jet-black face and smoldering violet eyes reflected back in the surface of the water. She could make out every detail in the shimmering reflection, from her high cheekbones and pointed ears to the full and regal lips that betrayed her upper-caste ancestry. Alys stood and began shedding her black leather garb. She pulled loose one of the laces holding her form-fitting shirt in place, allowing it to fall away from her bosom. Her supple breasts dropped free from their leather restraint. Then she slowly slid her hands down her sides, following her curves, until she hooked her thumbs into the straps of her leather thong. She slid it down, revealing a narrow stripe of silver hair between her legs. A squad of six Driders silently spied on their prey from a cluster of rocks in the distance, careful to stay hidden in the shadow. Impassive purple eyes watched from behind their leather helmets as the young Drow woman stripped and jumped into the cool water. They continued to linger as she splashed water on herself and did a few lazy backstrokes then climbed onto the rocks to let herself dry. Alys used the back of her hand to wipe water away from her body, grabbed her sword and undergarments and strolled peacefully through the outcroppings of fungus and rock as she headed back to the cave. Seeing her leave, the Driders made their way through the massive toadstools that separated their hiding place from the cave. They moved silently, using the pillars of fungus as cover. Their training made them nearly impossible to see in the dull light of the underground – even for a trained Drow scout like Alys. As Alys drew close to the cave, two of the armor-clad Driders lunged from the thicket of fungus and directly into her path. She let out a small gasp as the fearful creatures came into view, dropping her clothes so she could unleash her sword from its scabbard. As fast as Alys was with her weapon, she was no match for the Driders that had appeared behind her. One sprayed a stream of sticky silk from its underside, latching onto the sword and tearing from her hand as if the strand of web was a the tentacle of some angry beast. The naked Drow shrieked as the sword flew from her hand, and she whirled to see her assailant. She could see four more Driders had circled her from behind. “What business do you have with me?” she demanded, worried that her fear was showing in her voice. “I am a Drow of the scout caste on official business of the Elders!” The Driders, their upper bodies bound in carapaces of leather, said nothing. They slowly edged forward. Sensing that her only option was to flee, Alys turned to run into the mushroom forest nearby. She made a single step before six separate strands of web lashed out at her body, wrapping around her limbs, waist and neck. She lost her balance and fell as the sticky grey fibers began winding their way around her. Alys thrashed about, hoping to break the silken strands that were enveloping her body. They were impossible to break, and within a matter of seconds, enough and been secreted that they she could barely twitch each of her limbs. The Driders began to methodically wrap the Drow in their strong silk, spinning her body between themselves and causing the fibers to tighten against every curve of her body. The kicks and thrashes that Alys had made earlier became nothing more than squirms as the silk tightly secured her hands to her sides and wrapped her legs together into a single unit. Alys started to plead, tears rolling down her cheeks. “Why are you doing this to me?! I have done nothing to you or your kind!” she sobbed as the silk continued to envelop her body. The Driders predictably said nothing, spinning their webs further up her shoulders and covering her breast in a layer of silk that made them into a single hill of white wrappings. Alys tried again to plead for her release, but by this time, the silky wrappings had made their way up her chin and had crisscrossed her mouth, pulling it shut. The Driders were careful to keep Alys’ eyes uncovered in the process of wrapping the rest of her body, covering it in layer after layer of silk and making any movement meaningless. “MMMMMMMMPH!” was all the frightened Drow manage to say as her captors continued to wrap her. At this point, she could no longer move a muscle, making the additional layers of wrapping seem almost pointless. Her eyes blurred as tears welled in them. She tried to scream, but her mouth was covered under so many layers of silk that only a muffled whimper emerged. Alys felt herself hoisted onto the back of one of the Driders, and see could see through the narrow opening in her thick and hardening cocoon that the squad was moving now. She bumped along on the Drider’s back, silent and unable even to squirm as they carried her back to Za’Arleth, where she would face the next part of her fate. *** From her resting place on the Drider’s back, Alys could see the scenery slowly pass by. She knew she was being returned to the city, probably to face the elders. She tried to steel herself for whatever punishment she would receive. No doubt it will be something harsh, she thought. Perhaps 10 years of hard labor in the mines. The work would be backbreaking, but she knew she could handle it. Her scout training had left her in good shape and willing to take on difficult work. Finally, Alys could see familiar terrain as she and the silent Driders got closer to the city walls, but instead of entering the city, the squad instead turned toward a particularly foreboding cluster of sharp stones formed around a cave opening like a dragon’s teeth. Alys tried to move her head to get a better view of where they were going, but she couldn’t budge. Within a few seconds, though, her question was answered, and she could tell the Driders had taken her up the embankment and into the rocky cluster. She could see that they were heading toward the cave opening. She felt panic set in. What if she wasn’t being returned to the Elders? Perhaps the Driders planned to drain her blood the way a spider does a fly. She shuddered at the thought of the leather-masked Driders wordlessly slurping up her life force, their hairy spider legs holding her down. As the Drider squad entered the cave, Alys’ senses were overwhelmed. She heard the low moans of winds blowing through underground passages and smelled the dank odor of wet stone. She squinted to try to accustom her eyes to the almost total blackness here. Even her Drow infrared vision needed some light to work. Finally, the party of Driders came to a rest, and Alys could feel her mummified body being lifted. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw one of the Driders squirting webs onto the ceiling of the cave, leaving a long, thick strand dangling. Another of the creatures carried her immobilized body closer to the strand. She could feel another begin incorporating the hanging strand into her tight, immobilizing cocoon. Two of the Driders stepped away, leaving Alys’ silk-enshrouded body hanging from the thick cord. A third sprayed a stream of silk that created a thick rope connecting from her feet to the floor a good two feet below, serving as an anchor. Alys could feel her body pulled slightly taut as the second silk cord connected her to the rock. She shut her eyes and breathed in deeply, trying to calm herself. Her fate, she thought, would most likely be the death of a small insect caught in a spider’s web – a quick one, she hoped. But for some reason, the Driders seemed to be in no hurry to dispatch her. She watched as they scurried off, leaving her dangling. A few minutes passed before a solitary female Drider returned. Alys watched with tension as the creature’s spider legs whisked it along the cave floor and its leather-enclosed face came within a foot or so of hers. Alys could see the Drider’s large violet eyes peering out at her. Somehow they seemed to be slightly reassuring. Just being able to gaze into them and see how they resembled the eyes of other Drow made the freakish creature slightly less scary. It made no attempt to talk, although Alys doubted it could, since its snugly-fitting helmet was wrapped so tightly in straps and buckles that there was no way it could open its mouth. She wondered if the Drider was trying to tell her something with the look, reassure her that she wasn’t about to be killed. The Drider reached down to a belt pouch at her waist and withdrew a smooth black stone with a red hourglass shape on it. Alys’ eyes followed the stone as the strange being lifted it, worried that her plan was to use it as some kind of bludgeon. Instead, the Drider held it a few inches from Alys’ forehead, and the stone emitted a reddish glow. Alys tried to wriggle from her silk prison, tried to scream. She could do neither as the glowing stone emitted a beam of light that hit her forehead and washed over her entire body. Alys again attempted to struggle as she felt the energy from the stone course through her body. It wasn’t painful, but she could feel something strange happening, as if invisible fingers were tickling every inch of her body. She tried to writhe in the cocoon but couldn’t move an inch. The energy burst lasted just a few seconds, but it was such a strange sensation that she could tell that it done something profound to her body. The Drider nonchalantly lowered the stone and sealed it back in her pouch. Then she made eye contact with Alys again. Alys watched the creature’s eyes squint slightly as if she was trying to smile behind her bizarre helmet. The Drider then pointed at Alys, then back at herself, motioning to own face, then her spider appendages. The strange being then touched her hand to her leather-obscured mouth, then to Alys’ silk covered mouth as if transferring a kiss. Then, quickly, the creature scuttled away, descending down the hall from whence she had come. What could that have possibly meant, Alys thought to herself. What was that stone? What was the Drider trying to say? The energy from the stone didn’t cause me any pain, but I could feel it affect my body in a strange way. Then it hit Alys. She felt her stomach drop. The Drider had pointed at Alys, then back at herself. Then at her spider body. Tears began forming in the corners of Alys’ eyes. She wanted to throw up. No, she wanted to die. The Drider had pointed at me because she had used to stone to cast a spell, Alys thought, feeling bile rise in her throat. A spell that will turn me into one of those… those… those hideous monsters! *** I do not know how much time has passed, for in this dark chasm it is impossible to tell. Time, it seems, has lost its old meaning as I hang here in my utter stillness. I can’t mark the passage of time in days, weeks or months, but I can mark it in the transformations I feel happening in my body. I cannot move my head to look down at the altered shape held inside my cocoon, but I can feel that my body is not the same that I was born with. I can sense my new body’s extra limbs – and their needs. I feel stronger, I feel more… alive. I feel that for the first time I soon will be part of something important, something much more important than what I had been doing in my old life. I am no longer Drow, but a fledgling Drider. I will be part of the elite group that serves the Elders – those same Elders I once mocked. Perhaps those Elders now mock me as I transform into one of their servants. As my body has changed, I too have acquired the group thoughts of my new species. I know what my duties will be. I know what my commands are. I will no longer communicate with ordinary Drow, for I haven’t the need to. I remember that I once feared the armor I soon will wear. That was foolish too. I now feel pangs of anticipation as I think of it being strapped onto my body, in having myself permanently bound in customary Drider garb. I now know too that a Drider shall never remove her armor. I long to hear the buckles snap into place and lock there as my suit becomes a permanent part of my body, as straps engulf my torso, my arms. My face. I can feel it now that in a matter of hours I will be ready to leave behind this cocoon for a new life. I know my captain, the fine Drider who used the Spider Stone to start my transformation, soon will arrive with the Blade of Release and cut away this blessed shell to place me in my next one, my Drider armor suit. I can feel it now: in a matter of hours, the rest of my life will be dedicated to the silent, selfless service of the Elders.

Smart Duct Tape 3

Sun, 13 May 2007 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from Machine part 2 by Jessica

As we left off, Officer Lacey has taken the modified device home, and woke up to find herself trapped in her home, defenseless, facing a maniacal machine….

Lacey continued inspecting her house as carefully as possible. She had no idea that the machine had set her house up in such a way to redirect and slow her down for her eventual capture.

She was starting to get very nervous, seeing her house made up like some kind of Duct Tape nightmare. She tried to find her phone but could not find it, so she tried to back track, and was able to see into another room, and all that was on the desk where her other phone was, was a large pile of Duct Tape!

Smart Duct Tape 3

Sun, 13 May 2007 00:00:00 +0000

As we left off, Officer Lacey has taken the modified device home, and woke up to find herself trapped in her home, defenseless, facing a maniacal machine….

Lacey continued inspecting her house as carefully as possible. She had no idea that the machine had set her house up in such a way to redirect and slow her down for her eventual capture.

My Day as a Mummy

Sun, 01 Apr 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I have been into self-bondage for more years that I wish to admit. I started as a child by wrapping ACE bandages around my cock and balls to masturbate. It was a wonderful experience. The tightness of the bandages made for very intense orgasms. I discovered early on that it felt even better if I shoved a candle up my bun hole.

As I got older, I discovered other things, too, such as my mother’s girdles. I suppose that was my first step towards mummification since it fitted so tightly about my waist. She used the panty girdle style, and they fit very snuggly in my crotch, which was also a good thing.

Metamorphism

Wed, 28 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Adapted from a story I read.

I walked into the room not knowing what was about to happen, I looked up above my head and saw something hovering like the chrysalis of an enormous insect incubating in a synthetic cocoon of glistening black rubber and metallic alloys - unnaturally large tinted eyes reflected nothing, strands of fine steel and rubber tubing extended from the nose, mouth and ears into a shining halo of silver wires above its head. Around the genital area more rubber and steel tubes curled. All these snake like strands ended at a transparent box of crystal dials, through which bright liquids pulsed.

At the Academy

Sat, 10 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – A Present for a Dunce

The holiday season at the Academy was its typical mix of enjoyment and depression. The festivities planned always seemed to polarize the cadets, either looking forward to the parties, dances, and rest from the typical working schedule (which was grueling to be sure); or remembering family, friends, and lovers who were now far away. The fact that the minimum distance to one of the latter was over 100 million miles didn’t help many of the cadets. Throw in the average of over 22 light-years, and the depressed side wasn’t a surprise to anyone.

Wrapped Up in Her Job 2: Molly

Sat, 10 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Molly

Molly opened her toolbox with a sigh. As the youngest person in Maintenance, and the only woman, she always got the crap jobs. Like this one. Why did shipping have to yell for help to adjust an eye on the wrapper? Loosen a screw, adjust the eye, tighten the screw. How hard could it be?

At least she wouldn’t have to put up with any remarks from the floor, she thought as she dug out her allen wrench set. As an openly practicing lesbian, she was used to the comments, but that didn’t make them any easier to hear.

Wrapped Up in Her Job 2: Molly

Sat, 10 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Wrapped Up In Her Job)

Part 2: Molly

Synapse

Sat, 20 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Being a rubber and latex fanatic for many years, Jenny had visited many fetish shops and online stores in search of the perfect toys and apparel. She was a small town girl who lived alone in a meagre apartment in the big city. By no means was this twenty one year old girl unattractive. She had short light brown hair, thin lips, and deep blue eyes that a man could get lost in. Her breasts were a tad on the smaller side of average but wonderfully firm and round, but her crowning glory was an ass that could stop traffic. She was proud of these traits but never really had any instinct to use them to get what she wanted. Putting forward the strong face of a hot successful business woman in an intimidating city all day long was taxing and she always longed to return to her apartment to escape. Men would constantly proposition her and she was nearly raped once, so she had no drive to associate with any man.

Drider 4: War

Sat, 23 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Drider 4: War!

Special thanks to Kemmer for suggesting some of the ideas in this story

The cold night air stung Antonio as he walked through the desert. He cursed himself for not bringing a coat. He didn’t even bring a jacket. All he had was a shirt and his jeans.

“Stupid, stupid!” He cursed himself. “You’re such a fool Antonio! You might freeze out here, and you didn’t think to bring a jacket did you?”

Drider 4: War Part 2

Sat, 23 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2

London was silent.

The sound of cars, of crowds, of people, were all gone.

The city, for the first time in its history, was totally silent.

There were large webs strung up through the city, between every building and every street. On each web were up to two dozen silk bundles. They were still and quiet most of the time, but occasionally they wiggled ever so slightly, and a muffled cry could faintly be heard.

Drider 4: War Part 3

Sat, 23 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3

“Wow dad,” Mona said. “She’s beautiful.”

“Really? I do admit, she actually looks quite attractive in that shell of hers. Do you think its thick enough?” Mona walked up to the concrete shell and knocked on it. A thunk greeted her attempt.

“Yes, I think its thick enough.”

“One question father.”

“Yes?”

“Why did you put her in that rubber suit?” Pierre grinned sheepishly.

“Well….uhm…oh, you know. To keep her…warm. Yes, that’s it. Keep her warm!”

Keeping It In

Sat, 23 Dec 2006 00:00:00 +0000

“Mmmmm.”

Brian Ames woke slowly. He couldn’t believe how good he felt. Last night, Angie, his girlfriend, had treated him to lovemaking like he’d never known before. This morning, he felt like a million. Slowly, reluctantly, he opened his eyes and moved to rise from the bed.

“Mmmm? Mmmfff! Nnnnmmmmfffff!”

Something was wrong! Not only couldn’t he move, but he could make no sound other than muffled grunts. As the sleep cleared from his eyes, they widened in realization of his situation.

The Epidemic

Tue, 14 Nov 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The author wishes to thank B3=s Wendy, Latex Elf, Lanky in Latex, and others from Rubber Pal for their generous help with ideas and inspiration.

The epidemic was raging, striking one community after another. While it seemed to affect only a minority of the people, those who did catch the disease had more than a 30% mortality rate. Since its first appearance a couple of years earlier, the scientific and medical communities had been struggling to find treatments or vaccines. There had been only limited success until a few months ago when a lab in the UK had discovered how to make a vaccine based on antibodies taken from survivors who had caught the disease and recovered from it. The main problem was that the antibody concentration in blood and other body fluids was too low to produce commercial quantities of vaccine.

Wrapped Up In Her Job

Wed, 11 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The plant was dark and silent. Jamie frowned as she made her way through the production area. As production manager, she always made it a point to go through after the plant’s single shift had left for the day, making sure all the equipment was properly shut down. Not that there was much to check. The plant was a small operation, making custom stands and hangers. Thus, the only real equipment consisted of saws and drills, benders and shapers. And the wrapper.

Just Another Day at Work

Mon, 25 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Adapted from an original idea by Pablo

***

There was an ear piercing scream as the woman ran through the snow, her legs pumping hard as the giant creature reached down. With one might grab of it’s gigantic claws, it took her in its scaly hand and lifted her clean off the ground. Fighting with all her might, the woman attacked the hand that held her, but alas, to no avail.

Just Another Day at Work 2

Mon, 25 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

Inside the shipping crate and within her animal carrier, Julia was doing her best not to panic. But considering how she was blind, wrapped up and helpless, managing to avoid panicking was a very difficult task indeed.

Knowing that it was useless to struggle, she didn’t even try, though her every instinct was telling her to do so. “Okay, calm down. Calm down.” She thought. “You can figure this out. You can get out of here okay. The most important thing right now is to keep your cool and not panic.”

The Gift Wrapper

Mon, 25 Sep 2006 00:00:00 +0000

“Hon, I’m home. Can you come in here for a sec? I want to show you something.” Mike calls out to his girlfriend.

From the couch he sees her silhouette approaching from the bedroom down the hall leading to the living room. He admires her sexy female form walking with swaying hips taking sensuous alluring strides. A well toned barefoot 5’5” tall curvaceous girl with shoulder length curly dusty brown hair, cut off jeans and halter top steps into the living room barefoot. She sees him sitting on the couch with a medium size plain brown box about one foot square in front of him. After hopping up on his lap sideways with her legs draped over the side of his thighs with her small bare feet crossed she grabs him around his waist. They kiss. The box on the table has her curious.

Dream Holiday

Wed, 30 Aug 2006 00:00:00 +0000

There is no doubt if you are going on holiday then make it a holiday to remember, I had always been interested in Egypt and the pyramids, it was so magic and mystical, I am sure to be there and to be able to touch things would make it so much better than just reading about it.

I left work and went to the travel agent, I sat in the cheap swivel chair looking at the super glamorous girl assistant sitting in front of a PC typing away, I did wonder to myself just how much time she had to spend each morning to reach that state of perfection.

The Letter

Wed, 30 Aug 2006 00:00:00 +0000

You walk into the hardware store – that great cavern of delights, where so many seemingly innocent every day items have for you that second, darker, more exciting use. You told your partner that you were “going to get that mirror” you had been meaning to buy for the last – well long time. But it’s an excuse. He knows it, you know it, its all part of the elaborate ritual that has developed over the time between you. Oh, don’t get us wrong – there is no secrets between you, none but the deepest and darkest fantasies not shared and explored – and played with. But this one has only been flirted with, teased gently into the light, toyed with, and then put away again – too deep, too intense – too scary. Too selfish But the moment you smile at the attendant at the door you know where you are going to be led, the tightening knot of excitement in your stomach, the warmth gathering in your loins is going to lead you to that special isle as surely as honey attracts a bee. And you will be stuck there. You walk to that isle, sure in your mind that every single person that you pass can see straight into your mind, can discern what you want to do with those seemingly innocent items stacked there on the shelf. Uses you only half want to acknowledge yourself, uses that you have to acknowledge. Because they make you so hot just imagining them being used on you. You stare at the shelf, lost in, thought? No, lost in a blankness, transfixed by the piles of tape in front of you, the piles of “painting supplies”. Painting is furthermost from your mind. Brown packaging tape shiny, thin, non stretch, and smelling so …. Rolls of cloth duct tape, the tuff stuff, thick, heavy, sticky, in escape able….. And the Insulating tape – dark, dark, black as night, so shiny, so smooth, so….. Seductive Every time you come into this store you pass down this isle – stare at the rolls, and dream , and wish, and then dismiss from your mind. For a start they are soooooooooo expensive, and the budget is tight. And he was only half joking when… “ if you bought home that much tape I’d be forced to use it all, all at once young lady!” But now you have the money – the windfall burning in your pocket. And the fantasy burns so bright “ if I bought home that much tape –I could get him to*…**”* No, you don’t want to confront that yet, yet the excitement that makes your very limbs ache tells you that if you reach out to those piles now , if you actually purchase the instruments of your deepest dark –IT WOULD HAPPEN. He loved you enough to ensure that. And it was why you loved him –because you know he knows you. And maybe, he wants it too. Do you feel guilty as you sweep the rolls, and rolls of tape into the large plastic shopping basket, the basket getting heavier and heavier. Do you have second thoughts as the money –money that could be used so much more usefully gets handed across. No, you only feel a mind filling euphoria, you are going to do it, really do it. You almost wish the young girl at the checkout could guess what the tape is for , so that you can boast – I dare, I dare to do what my logic screams not to. You race home, prizes rolling gleefully about in the boot, soon it will happen. Lust has no logic Maybe you should think about this , before you take the plunge. But you don’t think this, you are born this. Age 5, wrapping yourself into a tight sausage in your bed sheets. Age 11, while the rest of the kids taped each others pencil cases into masses of sticky tape –you let them tape your fingers and hands. Age 17, and that 1st DVD – curse of the mummies tomb. And then he came along… No, no need to analyse, just a crushing need to do it. He smiles that wicked grin as you enter the room –your play room. He is aware as you of those betraying nipples, pointy and hard, of your scent, of your excitement. “As we agreed?” “As we agreed –no going back” You slide into the white disposable overalls, the cotton feel light and soft on your skin. The zip is loud in the silence, competing with your hard breathing. The suit looks totally out of place, dumpy, ill fitting. But you know that the tape sticks too it with an unforgiving grip, the cotton absorbs sweat, and it allows no sliding of the arms at all. No going back means no going back A few, impatient moments, as he fiddles with the packaging tape dispenser. You stare transfixed again at the instrument of your imprisonment –how can something so slim, so thin hold you so well? It begins. You lift your arms –and strips are applied around the wrists. You drop them , and the tape attaches the wrists to your hips. He is busy now, work man like, wrapping a parcel, maybe for postage, maybe for storage. It does not matter, he will be very, very thorough. You have played this game before –but not too deep, not as deep as this. You both know what to do. The tape is applied just above the breasts, and you begin to turn on the spot, the tape firmly descending down the body as you provide the resistance to pull it off the roll. You are the instrument of your own capture. Your breasts feel strange, compressed, flattened as the tape descends, further down, further down. Submission frequently means actually in control You occasionally stop, its hard not to get giddy. Strange how much you actually control this surrendering of control. Its an illusion. The moment you said “no going back” you were lost. Were found. Isn’t this what its really about? Finding yourself?

The Letter

Wed, 30 Aug 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Smart Duct tape: The Professor

Sun, 23 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl

***

Friday

7:00 PM

Professor Purvis sat at his study, reviewing the last forms for the day. He had to make sure all the copyright forms were set in place, that all the technical schematics were in order, and that the contract with International Sex Co. was all set.

He smiled. Right now, everything was going so well. By the end of the year, he was going to be a rich man. A very rich man indeed.

Smart Duct Tape: The Professor

Sun, 23 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl

***

Friday

7:00 PM

He smiled. Right now, everything was going so well. By the end of the year, he was going to be a rich man. A very rich man indeed.

Smart Duct tape: The robot

Sun, 23 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl

***

The New Mexico desert

Friday

9:00 PM

There was little to keep the driver of the semi truck occupied as he drove through the dark night, carrying his cargo to their final destination, a medium size town stuck out in the middle of nowhere.

He had been driving for a week now, and his curiosity was getting to him. Just what was in those boxes in the back? His employer’s hadn’t told him. “Take it here,” was all they said, “And no questions asked.”

Smart Duct Tape: The Robot

Sun, 23 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl

***

The New Mexico desert

Friday

9:00 PM

Smart Duct tape: The Soldier

Sun, 23 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl

***

Sunday

10:00 PM

“All right, all right! Look sharp men! We arrive in ten minutes!”

The APC rolled through the dark desert night, en route to the small town of Gidson. Inside, the group of National Guard troops checked and double checked their weapons and gear, making themselves ready for combat at a moments notice.

There was talking as well. The men were abuzz with ideas about what was happening. The official briefing said that there had been an unidentified emergency radioed in from the town the night before. Since then all, all contact to the town had stopped.

Smart Duct Tape: The Soldier

Sun, 23 Jul 2006 00:00:00 +0000

A re-imagining of the original story “Smart Duct tape” by Naughtylittlegirl

***

Sunday

10:00 PM

“All right, all right! Look sharp men! We arrive in ten minutes!”

Derek's Downfall

Sun, 04 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Derek Tyndal was a hard man to work for. But he was even harder to live with. His long suffering wife Kath would sit by meekly and indulge him. Derek was heavily into bondage of all sorts. Hogtie, suspension, packaging, straight jackets, mummification. You name it, he did it.

He had decided one night he would wrap his wife up in tape. Once he had done that he had gone out to the bar and got drunk and had finished up in the cells for the night leaving his wife to suffer. The sergeant asked if he had anyone who could bail him out, but he was so drunk he was incomprehensible. Kath was left wriggling all night trying to get out of the tapes. But that did not bother him. He was the breadwinner and she would have to put up with it.

Chloe

Tue, 02 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

She was in a padded cell unlike anything she had known. It was on the small side, but not cramped. The walls were padded in a soft white. The lighting was warm and illuminating, coming from a mirrored ceiling. On one wall was a “couch” formed into it seamlessly. The wall curved out and then back to the floor to provide the seat. The floor was covered in an off white spongy rubber like material. Firm enough to be stable to walk on but with enough spring to prevent injury. Over near the couch though, it was apparent that the floor was different. The material there seemed looser and softer, looking almost like a nest.

Extreme Mummy

Tue, 02 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Her slave was driving her crazy. He keep asking to be made a mummy. She would do it and it would not be strict enough or hard enough. She had, had enough. She ordered him to handcuff himself to the bed, blindfold himself and wait for her. She would fix him once and for all. He followed her instructions and waited handcuffed to the bed. He was nude and had used veet to remove all the hair from his body, including his head. His skin was soft because of the veet he used last night.

Happy Halloween

Tue, 02 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction

It was late evening on a Friday night when I finally made it to the bar. Nothing fancy, just a plain old sports bar stumbling distance from my house. The place was pretty crowded save for one empty seat at the bar. Obviously my day was about to get better as I sat down next to a gorgeous brunette with a stunning body. Perfectly proportioned, fantastic face, lovely long legs, nice breasts, a little small but nice, late twenties, early thirties maybe. She must have also been getting off work as she was still wearing nylons a medium length skirt and a fairly conservative blouse.

The Letter

Tue, 02 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

2006 Shadowplay Imaging Mummification Story Contest Entrant

You walk into the hardware store

that great cavern of delights, where so many seemingly innocent every day items have for you that second, darker, more exciting use.

You told your partner that you were “going to get that mirror” you had been meaning to buy for the last -well long time. But it’s an excuse. He knows it, you know it, its all part of the elaborate ritual that has developed over the time between you.

The Mummie's Dream

Tue, 02 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

This is my first story and is actually a true experience.

The dream seemed to repeat itself over many nights, indeed over many years. There were a lot of variations, but all the dreams had a common theme of me being wrapped up tight in what appeared to be some sort of clear plastic.

Some times this was like bandages wound over and over until there was nothing of me left unwrapped. Other times it was like I was in some sort of plastic bag that had been shrunk tightly over me. I looked and felt like a supermarket chicken.

Weird Science

Thu, 02 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

This story is a remake of “Smart Duct Tape” by Naughtygirl

Erika relaxed on her sofa, lying down as she read a magazine, sipping a cold ice tea as she always did on a lazy Sunday when there was nothing to do after her morning workout. Erika had very short dark brown hair, pale blue eyes, stood around 5 foot 5 inches tall and weighed around 135 lbs and had a distinct “tomboy” appearance, even though she was in her mid-twenties in age. Erika simply wore a t-shirt, comfortable jeans, and a pair of socks; the typical garb for a relaxing Sunday.

Weird Science

Thu, 02 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

This story is a remake of “Smart Duct Tape” by Naughtygirl

Bind Him, Stuff Him & Wrap Him

Sat, 21 Jan 2006 00:00:00 +0000

John came into the living room and Lisa was sitting on the couch. John knew Lisa liked being tied up and pleasured. But John was wanting to be the one tied up so he figured he’d ask tonight.

“Lisa, you know, I was wondering if you’d tie me up tonight.” John asked her.

Lisa looked reluctant but said, “Ok, take off your clothes while I go get the bag.”

Lisa left the living room and walked toward the bed room. John knew the bag was were they kept the bondage items they had so John took off his clothes, folded them and laid them on the couch. Lisa came back and placed the medium sized black canvas bag on the couch. Then Lisa started digging stuff out of the bag. First was a pair of wrist cuffs then a pair of elbow cuffs and then a pair of ankle cuffs.

Ian

Sat, 21 Jan 2006 00:00:00 +0000

This is how it felt to be Ian. ** You were in the prime of life, as fit and trim as you were ever going to be. All of life was open to you, its riches and abundance yours for the taking. Yet life was empty. Yes, you had a college degree. You had a nice apartment in the suburbs, a steady job, and a nice little world all to yourself. Yet… you felt empty. What was the point of life and its riches if you had nobody to share it with? Then, in your mid-twenties, you were searching for a mate, a wife, a friend, to share it all with. But nobody came. Nobody was Mrs. Right. Night after night, you went to clubs, bars, restaurants, in hopes of finding the right person for you. But nobody ever came. Nobody came your way. “Why can’t I find anyone?” You wondered. “Why will nobody come forward, accept my offer of a drink, and say I’m cute?” Dejected, you always went back to your apartment, crushed and with your hope gone just a little bit more. A year went by, and still nobody came. Your books, your games, and your movies were your only companions at home. But they were poor substitutes for the warm flesh of a living person. Then… she came. It was quite unexpected. You were in the local steak house, slowly sipping a glass of root beer. A woman walked up and asked if she could sit next to you. Without looking up, you said yes. Something, that little feeling in your chest, told you to look at her. And you did. She was perfect. She was not a professional model, nor was her body one that other women were envious of. Yet… she was perfect, just as she was. It was as if the two of you were linked to each other. You could tell that she sensed it too. When she looked at you, looked into your eyes, she was looking into your very soul. You offered her a sip of your root beer. She accepted. And both of you smiled. The next six months were a blur that passed you by in a wave of peace and happiness. This woman had a wonderful power. When she was near you, you felt up, oh so up and so happy. She could wash away your fears, your terrors, your worries, simply by standing next to you. And she told you how you did the same to her. How you were a source of magic and wonder to her, how your presence was a soothing balm to her soul. You were convinced that the two of you were soul mates. It was as if when you met, you said “Oh, there you are. Where have you been?” There were occasional problems of course. There were some arguments, some disagreements. But both of you stuck it out. You hung in there, refusing to give up. And the two of you overcame every problem that came your way. Finally, a year after the two of you met, you decided to be married. The families on both sides were overjoyed at the idea. “You two are so right for each other!” They said. Both of you smiled. You didn’t need to be told that. The wedding was a small, simple affair. No need for a huge guest list, no need for a gigantic church. For the fun of it, both of you and the families drove out to Vegas and were married by an Elvis impersonator. The two of you shared a kiss upon the words “You may now kiss the bride.” Though the families and guests stood and clapped, and though the band of Elvis impersonators burst into song, both of you didn’t hear it. You were bound together in that timeless, magical moment, for when your lips met, everything was absolutely perfect, without flaw, without imperfection. For one brief moment, the two of you were one. For the honeymoon, the two of you rented a beach house near the ocean. Next to the endless blue, the green palm trees and the warm sun, the two of you made love and passion as never before. It was here that you made a surprising discovery about your love. She was a controller. In her normal, non sexual personality she loved you enough to let you live how you want. But when she was aroused, she loved controlling you, binding you and taking care of you. You spent two days bound as a mummy while she tended to your every need, while she held and stroked you. Both of you were in heaven. Pure, loving, heaven. A month later, your fortunes hit a new high. Your loved one somehow managed to win the lottery. You were now rich. You had money beyond your wildest dreams. You could get anything you want. The two of you bought a nice, comfortable home in the suburbs. You also bought lots of sex toys, ranging from cuffs and manacles, to straightjackets and body bags. But your wife bought one item that she refused to let you see. She told you, with a devilish grin, that it was being saved for a special occasion. Though you were incredibly turned on at the statement, she still refused to let you see it. “Patience my love.” She said. “You will see it soon enough.” She made her move two years later. By that time, the two of you had everything your hearts desired. You had a house, bondage toys, and enough money to last for life. It was a calm, ordinary day when she came to you. She said she wanted to talk about an idea she had, one that would serve both of you. Putting down your book, you listened to her proposal. She had gotten the idea in her head, and she couldn’t get rid of it. You talked quietly and supportively, encouraging her to come out with what she wanted. Finally, she told you. She wanted you to become her slave. She told you how much she fantasized about keeping you restrained, how she would have to take care of you, tend to your every need, and how she would hold and caress you, how she would take care of you for the rest of your life. To her delight, you said that you loved the idea. The plans were made. Though you would be allowed to move while restrained, you would spend much of your time in a special device that your wife had purchased. But still, she refused to let you see it, keeping it in a locked box. The plans went on. You would mostly stay in the house, always kept restrained by at least a pair of hand and ankle cuffs. Whenever your wife felt like it, you would be cocooned like a mummy. The two of you agreed on the plan for your new lives. How she would be the loving and caring master, and how you would be the kind and loving slave. Of course, it was not permanent. If you wanted, either of you could stop at any time, and resume your lives. The day soon arrived, when your freedom would be gone. When you would essentially be confined to house arrest for life. There were just a few things you needed to get from your old apartment. Your wife went with you, and she helped you move the items out of the dwelling and into the car. When the last box was put in the trunk, and when everything was gone, you sighed, looking your old house over for the last time. There was the clink of metal behind your back. You turned and saw your wife holding two items in her hands. The sight of them sent shivers of excitement down your spine. She was smiling, waiting patiently for your approval. You smiled and put your wrists forward, offering them, and your freedom, to her. She went forward and gently placed the rigid cuffs onto your wrists. The silver cuffs were lined with a thin layer of leather, which felt so good as your wife worked the device into position. The cuffs felt so right, so good, as you allowed your wife to lock them down, to take away your freedom, possibly forever. When the lock was in place, and when the key was withdrawn, you looked at the restraint locked around your wrists. It was heavy, but not uncomfortably so. It kept your wrists in place, so that you could not move them out of its grip. While you pondered your restraint, your wife bent down and pulled out the leg manacles. The silver cuffs were old fashioned, with a large cuff, rather then the thin kind found in modern handcuffs. She placed the cuffs around your ankles, over your white socks. The cuffs were closed, the clasp put into place, and the keys were placed in and turned. When she stood up again, your ankles were now locked into the old fashioned restraints. And it felt so good, so right, so perfect. These restraints, these devices, were your friends. They cared for you, kept you safe by taking away your freedom of movement. You were happy to have them safely on you, and they were happy to be locked to you. Your wife, your mistress, smiled. “Come on honey slave.” She said soothingly. “Let’s take you home.” Like the good slave you were, you followed her obediently, shuffling along as fast as your friendly ankle cuffs would allow. It was night outside, so you didn’t worry about anyone seeing you. You followed your mistress to the car, where she opened the door and assisted you inside. You let her put the seat belt around you, and you watched as she started the car and drove away. And so you left your old life, and began your new one. You arrived at the house. By now you were more turned on then you ever had been in your life. You wanted nothing more then to grab your mistress and make hard and fast love to her. When she saw your face, she smiled as she realized your desires. “There will be time for that later.” She said. “Now we’ve got to get you inside where you can be tussled up.” Your excitement grew. After helping you out of the car, your mistress gently lead you to the house. You walked as fast as you could, though your ankle cuffs gently scolded you for being in a hurry. Inside the house, your wife walked you over to the living room, where she sat you down in a chair. “Wait here my love.” She said. “I’ll be back with your new outfit.” Grinning madly, you nodded your head eagerly. As she went upstairs, your mind raced. What device did she have for you? How long would you be kept in it? Finally, she entered the room carrying the package in her arms. Your eyes were bulging as she opened it, and pulled out its contents. It was a large white suit, with long sleeves and long legs. It was built out of heavy cotton, and had belts and straps sewn into the suit itself. There were mitts for the hands, and built in socks. A person zipped into the suit would only have his or her head showing. “This is your new outfit my darling.” She said. “You’ll be wearing this for the rest of your life from now on. It’s a special exo-suit that allows me to restrain you in almost any way I can think of. Now, let’s get it on you.” Eager to please her, you stood up immediately. She smiled as she came over and unlocked your cuffs, allowing them to drop to the floor. You whimpered slightly at having your friends come off you. You felt so naked and vulnerable. “Not to worry my love.” Your master said. “You will be safe again soon.” She picked out a white spandex bodysuit. “Put this on.” She said. “It will be your underlayer.” You put it on immediately, relishing in the feel of the spandex all over. After pulling the zipper up, you stand ready for your next assignment. She held up the suit, and undid the zipper in the back. Holding it up, she motioned for you to walk up and to enter it. Excited beyond words, you walked forwards towards this wonderful device that promised safety and security. You entered it slowly, putting your arms into the sleeves, and then stepping into the legs. It was a surprising fit. The suit fit like a glove. While you stood in the suit, relishing in its feel, your wife walked behind you and pulled the zipper up. When it was fully fastened, she took a small zip tie and locked the zipper shut, ensuring that you couldn’t get out even if you wanted to. You shivered again, realizing that you were sealed into this suit. “How do you feel slave?” She asked you. “Wonderful mistress.” You said in a doped up voice. “So wonderful.” The suit fit like a glove, hugging you all over. It was thick and firm, warm and snug. You felt so safe, so secure in it. Your wife made the next move. She placed your arms by your sides and began to thread the straps around them, around your body. Surprised, you nonetheless allowed your wife to continue strapping you up. The built-in straps were applied all over your body, from the neck to the ankles. When your mistress was finished, you were completely immobilized from head to toe. Your arms were strapped to your side, your legs bound together. You wiggled playfully, testing out how it felt. The feeling of being bound was wonderful. You felt so secure, so safe. You were protected. Nothing could reach you or harm you. This suit was your protector. Smiling, your wife went up and gave you a hug, squeezing you to her. You so desperately wanted to squeeze her back, but the friendly suit politely told you that you were not going to do that. The hug of the straps confirmed its message. “You look so beautiful.” She told you. “So white and beautiful.” She leaned in close and whispered into your ear, “But I have one more thing to add.” You gave an involuntary giggle of excitement. Gently laying you down on the ground, she went to the box and pulled out one more item. It was a bodybag, built of heavy duty white cotton. It too, had straps built in, so that when a person was locked inside, he or she would be further restrained and unable to escape. Your wife gently worked your bound body into the bag, gently and tenderly closing the zipper and tightening the lacing. You closed your eyes and drifted in ecstasy as the straps were applied, each strap saying “hello”, each strap greeting you with a hug. When the buckles on the straps were done, and when the thick collar was finished, your wife and master gave a sigh of satisfaction. She held up a small mirror so that you could know what you looked like. You looked so wonderful. You were sealed into a bag, held in place by straps. Your head was the only part of your body showing, the rest of it locked and sealed away under the heavy cotton. With your body now fully immobilized, your wife managed to lift you up and carry you upstairs to the bed. There she lay you on its soft surface. You relaxed and allowed your wife to put a soft and supportive pillow beneath your head, and several pillows around your body, creating a nest for the two of you. She went downstairs and locked the house for the night. You ached for her return. Though you felt safe and protected, you longed for your master to be with you. She came back, and quickly got into the small next. Taking the comforter, she wrapped herself in blankets. She snuggled next to you, taking you into her arms and hugging you to her. “You are so beautiful.” She whispered. “So precious to me.” She kissed you, giving you her love, her care and affection for you. “And I love you mistress.” You whispered back. You wiggled in sheer ecstasy inside your cocoon. The lights were turned out, and your wife held you close as she slowly drifted off to sleep. You closed your eyes and did your best to snuggle closer to her. As sleep came to you, you gave a sigh of pure relaxation and peacefulness. “This is going to be a wonderful life.” You thought. *** This is how it feels to be Ian. *** An average day for you begins with wakefulness. You open your eyes and look around. You are bound in the suit, and in the bag, as you have been for the past two years. You yawn and wait. Mistress will come along and release you soon. She appears a few minutes later. She greets you and releases you from your body bag. She rolls it off of you and undoes the straps holding your arms and to your side, allowing you to move in your exo-suit. “Well honey bum.” She says. “Today I want you to vacuum downstairs and fold the clothes from the laundry.” “Yes mistress.” You say. “I will do what you want.” “Good! But before I go, I have to retrain your arms.” You giggle with excitement. “Yes master! Please restrain me!” You eagerly hold out your arms. The beloved manacles are clasped to your cotton covered wrists. You squeal in delight as the locks are tightened and fastened, locking them in place. The process is repeated for your ankles. It feels so good, this blessed tightness. There have been blessedly few moments where you are without restraints. You are released for family events, and the occasional vacation, but thankfully you spend the rest of the time bound. One of the best times is when you are cuffed, spread-eagle, to the bed while your restrictive clothing is washed. You love those moments. Your wife loves to come in and “have fun” with you while you are helpless to stop her. You sigh, fondly remembering the last time that happened. “Slave!” Your master says cheerfully. “Remember, you have chores to do!” “Oh yes mistress. Sorry!” Your wife smiles. “That’s okay.” She leans over and gives you a big kiss on the cheek. “I’ll be back this afternoon after work. You have a good day now.” You kiss her back. “Sure thing honeybun.” Smiling, she walks out of the door and off to work. You sigh happily, allowing yourself a brief moment to enjoy the tightness of the cuffs that you wear. Then duty calls. Your mistress has given you a task, and you need to complete it. Luxuriating in the warmth of the suit, the tightness of your cuffs, and the wonderful life you live, you walk off to the vacuum. This is how it feels to be Ian. Forever.

Angelina

Tue, 01 Nov 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This is how it felt to be Angela.

You were the center of his life, the sunshine in his universe. You were what he lived for. For you, his love and care had no end.

And for you, the feelings were the same. You felt so loyal, so loving to your spouse, the man you had shared your life with for the past six years. Your love was an endless spring that would never dry up.

Angelina

Tue, 01 Nov 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This is how it felt to be Angela.

You were the center of his life, the sunshine in his universe. You were what he lived for. For you, his love and care had no end.

Angelina

Tue, 01 Nov 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This is how it felt to be Angela.

You were the center of his life, the sunshine in his universe. You were what he lived for. For you, his love and care had no end.

Wrapped Up Tight

Tue, 01 Nov 2005 00:00:00 +0000

He still wanted to be wrapped tight with vibrators, clips and tortured. He wanted to spend some time wrapped up unable to move. He asked his Mistress if she would do this and she said in two days she would grant his wish, but on her own terms, she would do anything she wished to him, he would be gagged tight so he could not speak and would not be ask if he agreed to anything. There would not be any safe word, he would have to trust her. He agreed to her terms. Just thinking about it made him excited and hard. He wondered what she would do? He did not work Wednesday night so they got ready for bed. They played with each other like they do sometimes. He sucked her nipples and she moaned softy and told him how wonderful it felt. This just got him more excited. His tongue finally found it’s way down between her legs to that spot she so loved him to lick. She was very wet from his sucking her nipples and he greatly sucked and licked her savoring her wonderful taste. She moaned and played with his shaft as he sucked on her clit. Slowly just the way she liked it he brought her closer and closer to orgasm.

Love Through The Ages

Mon, 10 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Love through the ages - Part One Based on an original idea by Wrappers Delight

I watch as my princess takes a stroll in the palace gardens. Her beautiful golden hair flowing onto her white gown as she soundlessly walks over the marble. I watch her mesmerizing form from here in the palace. I cannot join her. Even though I am a priestess, my princess is my superior, and I have no right to join her. But my love for her is not diminished by this cruel fact. She is the one whom I protect from the evil spirits of the world. She barely knows of my existence, having seen me only a few times during her young life. At age twenty-five, she is still a child in my eyes, one who needs protection from the harsh world that would rob her of her innocence. And I am the one who will do that.

Love Through The Ages 2

Mon, 10 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Love through the ages - Part Three Based on an original idea by Wrappers Delight

Moss continued onwards down the tunnel, her small flashlight lighting the way. This tunnel was larger then the one she had been crawling through only minutes ago with Jan. She had to pause a moment to wipe the tears that gently ran down her cheek. Looking up, she continued onwards down the tunnel. It had to come out somewhere. She tried to think about what to do after that. This whole operation had gone completely out of control.

Love Through The Ages 2

Mon, 10 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Love through the ages - Part Two Based on an original idea by Wrappers Delight

Egypt, 2006

Darkness Silence Peace Serenity I live

The sun shone down on the pyramids on the Gaza strip. The Nile River flowed a good distance away from the archeology team that had set up camp near the pyramids. The camp was busy as the team members quickly and professionally attended to their tasks. Equipment was gathered, helmets put on, flashlights charged. All currently known information about the pyramids and what lied beneath them was on a folding table under a tent.

Motel Tales: Rest Assured

Wed, 28 Sep 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Motel Tales: Rest Assured or (How I Learned to Appreciate Free Time on a Business Trip)

Like many of the writers on Gromet’s web page, I have been tying myself up for many years. In my case, the time spans about four decades, which is probably a larger time-span than for most of those other writers. It was a great delight to find the self-bondage page because I had no idea that such a fascinating repository of experience existed. To discover that there is apparently a world of self-binders out there who are as interested in writing about the subject as I am, and who are apparently at least as kinky and inventive as I am, too, is quite exciting. It doesn’t take a lot of brainpower to ascertain that some of the postings are fictional, but I am sure that a not insignificant fraction of them are probably true experiences. And despite my many years of experience, I have already gleaned some interesting new ideas.

Angie and Jenny's Mummy

Fri, 09 Sep 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Greg Matthews enjoyed being a company rep, especially with the freedom of activity that came with being away all over the country for weeks at a time. He was a pretty athletic sort of individual, well built, but given more to personal prowess rather than being one of his company’s sales team, and possessed of a streak of male vanity that almost begged a challenge from the fates. And one day the fates decided to answer the challenge.

Will you forgive me?

Fri, 09 Sep 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This story was based of a series of pictures at a Yahoo group (which has, predictably, been deleted), where a woman was locked in a body cage, never to be released. As usual, any comments or critiques are always welcomed. Be warned that this is a grim story, with a not-too-happy ending.

“Will you forgive me, my Pharaoh?”

“Why should I?” The supreme ruler of all Egypt glared at his queen. “You have betrayed me, violated our sacred vows, and you have destroyed my trust. Why should I forgive you?”

Lydia and Me 10

Tue, 09 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part nine

Lydia & Me 10 - Present Time

My birthday happens to come on a holiday or at least a day that’s supposed to be a holiday if we didn’t muck with the calendar and make sure that as many “holidays” fall on Mondays as is humanly possible. Personally, I find that a little annoying. If the day’s important enough to celebrate, shouldn’t we ignore the three day weekend idea and actually celebrate that particular day? Anyway, it just so happened that this year the stars, planets, and calendar all aligned so that my actual birthday, holiday, and a Monday all hit on the same day. So it was going to be three days of fun and celebration.

Lydia and Me 11

Tue, 09 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part ten

Lydia & Me 11 - Hanging Around

“I’m hungry and I have to go to the bathroom, honey.”

While those may not be the words that you expect or even necessarily want to hear after bringing your wife to a sexual climax, this particular wife had now been mummified and strapped to our bed for almost four hours. I laughed as I wiped the gag off on a towel we had handy close to the bed and started to loosen the nylon strap that pinned her shoulders to the bed.

Lydia and Me 12

Tue, 09 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 11

Chapter 12 - Reality & Fantasy

I hung suspended over a vat of acid, the evil arch-villainess threatening to drop me into it at any moment unless I revealed the secret codes that would unlock the computer systems controlling our nuclear missiles…

…only to pull vainly against the webs spun about me by the strange spider woman as she secured me, preventing me from delivering the message that would save the army and all the world…

The Soup Guy

Tue, 09 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Jackie woke with a start. Her eyes quickly adjusted to the darkness in her bedroom revealing George, one of her regular patrons from the diner where she works as a waitress. He’s the last person she’d expect to see in her bedroom. A week after she began working at the Concord diner, George began to show up soon after her shift began to order the soup of the day. It was all he would order each time came to the diner. This earned him the nickname The Soup Guy among her coworkers. She felt there was something odd about him. George only wanted soup and it was important to him that it was Jackie who serve him and refused to have any of the other girls wait on him. Jackie did her best to remain professional and do her job. He seemed to be polite at first but over time he began to ask her personal questions.

Mummified and Eaten 2.1

Sat, 06 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Some ideas in this story come from Brett Wade, who e-mailed them to me, and are being used here. Be warned that this story contains vore (people being eaten alive), in a non-violent manner (no blood). You’ve been warned!

Part 1

“Honey, I’m hungry.” Sala’s husband put her book down and looked at her curiously.

“Really? You just ate a month ago.” A mischievous smile crept onto Sala’s face.

“Yes, I know. But this one…” She rubbed her smooth and cool belly “…is all done. I’m feeling up for more meat.”

Mummified and Eaten 2.2

Sat, 06 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

For Sala and Ralph, the night was full of pleasure and happiness as the two shared their love for each other.

For Alex and Samantha, the night was one of terror, of breathing through tubes, struggling to overcome the panic that gripped them. With no references for time, it ceased to exist.

Eliminating the Competition

Sun, 31 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This story was inspired by a series of pictures that Bonida did for a Yahoo group a while back. I liked them so much that I wrote a story for them. Hope you all enjoy!

It was a glorious day outside. Soft and fluffy clouds drifted through the sky up above. Birds chirped as they flew from tree to tree over a green field.

Loren heard nor saw any of those things. She was walking through the aisles at her favorite bed and furnishings store, hunting for just the right bed sheets.

Drider 3

Sat, 23 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

A special thanks goes to Ultraprene for contributing several ideas to this story.

Part 1: Las Vegas

Here in the bright lights of Sin City, dreams are made, deals are struck, and fortunes are made and lost. A thousand things can and do happen here every day. Most of it goes unnoticed by the community at large. There are more important things, like making money, playing of the bills, and trying to find a place to park your car.

Drider 3 part 2

Sat, 23 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Memories.

Her husband dying. The bill collectors. Bankruptcy. The government seizing her house and almost everything she owned.

Homeless, she wandered the streets for many cold and miserable nights. The only shelter she knew had been the singles bar.

Then he had walked in through the door…

Rose smiled softly at the memory of first meeting that young man, seeing him come through that door. In him she saw her escape from the cold, homeless nights and loneliness. She wasn’t aware of smiling. She was asleep, despite the fact that she was hanging upside down in a cave, bound nose to toe in white, tight, and warm silk. Considering her predicament, it was a wonder that she could sleep at all.

The Sentences

Sat, 23 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This story is written in the style of Filador50’s classic story, the sentence.

Just a little warning, this story does not end happily.

The two of us stood side by side. Well, we were ten feet apart, both housed in tall steel cages, but at least we were close to each other.

The room was silent. In front of us was a panel of judges. We had been brought down into this complex two days ago, captured after my sister had made one too many phone calls from one building. After tracing the calls, agents had burst in on us. We were arrested and taken into custody.

Four Months

Fri, 13 May 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This is not a happy, fun bondage story. If you don’t like grim stuff, then you probably won’t enjoy this story. A special thank you must go to the members of the Gromets plaza forum, whose input and suggestions helped shape this story into its final form

“Goodnight!” Twenty three-year-old Rebecca watched as the two old people walked out of the restaurant into the cold night. She let out a sigh of satisfaction. Two more happy customers. She put herself to work, clearing off the table that was covered in dishes and dirty utensils.

Yolanda's Housewarming

Fri, 13 May 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Yolanda moved to a larger apartment after she got a promotion, and I volunteered to help her move- especially when she offered to let me move her underwear! First, because it was after all her underwear, and secondly because that figured to be a light box- I knew from happy experience that she wasn’t into heavy underwear, and not much of the flimsy things she did wear!

After carrying a bunch of stuff in many loads the first day, we bought shipping supplies and spent a morning wrapping and preparing the big stuff, after which we rented a U-Haul truck and finally moved everything on the rest of the day. After we returned the truck and reassembled the last of the furniture- the bed- we collapsed onto it and fell asleep together- most unusual for us!

Mummified and Eaten 2

Wed, 27 Apr 2005 00:00:00 +0000

This is the second part of Mummified and Eaten. It follows Jonathan’s story after his mummified wife was eaten.

It’s delicious to watch. I sit here in my chair, watching my lovely but unfaithful wife be eaten alive by a huge anaconda. And to top it all off, she is also mummified at the same time. I don’t think I’ve ever been so turned on by something before. The snake reaches my wife’s head, and I think I need to say something. I get up out of my chair and walk over to my wife, who looks up at me with pleading eyes. “Don’t worry.” I say. “It will be over soon.”

The Brides of the Mummy

Wed, 13 Apr 2005 00:00:00 +0000

“Excuse me Pharaoh, but the women are here for your inspection.”

The sun shone through the pillars of the palace as the ruler of Egypt strolled through the marble corridors with his scribe. His expression was neutral, no facial movement showed his inner emotions.

“Tell me again Maud, how many have you found?” the Pharaoh asked.

“One hundred, my Pharaoh, all young and willing. They are very eager to meet you.”

Drider & the Jogger

Fri, 18 Mar 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Drider: a hybrid between a spider and a human. The drider has the abdomen, legs, and body of a spider, and the upper half of a human positioned where the spiders head would be.

* * * *

Samantha glanced down at her wristwatch. 6:30 AM

“Dang.” She thought. “I’m going to be late getting home. Better pick up the pace.” She quickened her stride, the powerful, well-toned muscles within her calves pumping in response. Her shoes began to hit the pavement faster and faster as her speed quickened.

The Curse of Anubis

Fri, 18 Mar 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Adapted from an original idea by Wrappers Delight.

Ariaza and Narell were two of a kind. Both were stubborn and independent, both secretly despised authority, and they were deeply in love with each other. But it was a forbidden love. For Narell was a priest of Pharaoh’s court, learned in the knowledge of the great faith and in matters of the spirit. Ariaza was the Pharaoh’s daughter, the princess of Egypt. She was to wed only royalty. Anyone not within a family of royal blood was not worthy of marrying a princess. But Ariaza and Narell both held a deep hatred for rules. For them, love was the only rule that they would follow.

Mummified and Eaten

Mon, 28 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

For this story, I decided to try something a little different. I’ve combined two of my favorite fantasies together for this story. Mummification and Vore. For those of you who don’t know what vore is, it is a fantasy about being eaten alive, or watching someone (or something) else being eaten alive by another creature or being. It’s a fairly uncommon fantasy, so if it doesn’t appeal to you, you won’t get much out of this story. And for your knowledge, there is no blood or graphic violence in this story (OK, maybe a little blood, but in a non-violent way, and some references to digestion while still alive). The setting is a husband who wants to get rid of his wife, and has come up with an interesting way of doing so.

Lydia and Me 5

Sun, 27 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Chapter Five - Alone Again

“I would have to fall in love with a damned deviant genius,” I thought to myself as I futilely tried to pull my arms up even a little bit. But the wrapping job was too thorough and between the plastic, the duct tape, and my almost complete lack of decent leverage, they stayed exactly where they were.

I suppose some explanation is in order, otherwise I’m just a mummified guy wasting your time. My day had started off well enough. I was wrapping up a project and collecting a very large check as a reward for my troubles, and then was going to be heading off for a weekend in Las Vegas with an old school pal who I was still in touch with. He had bought a condo there ages ago when his business put him in the city over half the time. We both love to play poker and every once in a while we hop on a plane and go to blow some money at the tables and have some fun.

Drider

Tue, 01 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Drider: For those of you who don’t know what a Drider is, it’s a hybrid between a spider and a human. The drider has the abdomen, legs, and body of a spider, and the upper half of a human positioned where the spiders head would be.

* * * *

Although she was on a giant web, and the fact that a Drider was wrapping her up, Anne still had enough sense to phone her business clients.

Lydia and Me

Tue, 01 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One - Grand Theft

I strained and struggled for what seemed like the thousandth time, though I knew it couldn’t have been that long yet. Like all my previous attempts, the plastic wrap that encircled me held me fast, leaving no movement save the slight rocking I could manage on the table. I was almost completely encased from head to toe, save for my a few inches of skin at my neck and my member, which stood at attention, betraying a fetish I hadn’t been able to indulge in years. My captor had found that amusing and left it free, even playing with it at times during my imprisonment.

Lydia and Me 2: Revelations

Tue, 01 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Chapter Two - Revelations

Short of a night of bondage and sex, there’s just about nothing like the feel of a shower following a night of bondage and sex. At least, that’s my opinion. Washing away the sweat and residue after a good night’s sleep makes me feel very much human again and acts as a sort of hint of things that might come, since there’s not much motivation to repeat the activity if your partner smells like a goat.

Lydia and Me 3

Tue, 01 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Chapter Three - Cleaning Up

“Those berries were great. Could I have some more?”

I looked up from the paper and grinned. “They’re right next to you. Help yourself.”

Lydia glared at me with only somewhat feigned annoyance. She obligingly struggled in the wrap that I’d put around her and said, “I’m supposed to just drop my face in them and dig in?”

I laughed as I put down the sports section and sighed as though exasperated. I crawled across the bed to where she sat, in a sort of straightjacket made out of plastic wrap. When I’d woken her up, I’d let her use the facilities, but left no doubt that I was in charge now and there would be no breakfast until I was satisfied that she’d been accounted for properly. She smiled coyly and said, “Whatever could you have in mind?”

Committed

Sat, 01 Jan 2005 00:00:00 +0000

He had been lying there for what seemed hours, completely mummified, from head to toe in white vet wrap, only his cock and nostrils sticking out. Experiencing almost total sensory deprivation and he loved it. He was gagged, his ears were plugged and padded and his eyes were padded. His arms locked together in front of him in an arm bar and then welded to his torso with more vet wrap. Occasionally, he could feel the pre-cum running down the outside of his cock with each involuntary pulse of pleasure.

Silkbound Into Slavery 2

Sat, 01 Jan 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

Miss Jones knew the number of her removal firm by heart and she happily tapped in the digits for the East London firm whilst humming a Frank Sinatra tune to herself. She was extremey content with the way things had gone so far, and was looking forward to her cruise with great anticipation.

“Put me on to Mr Cratchett would you please”, she said as the receptionist answered at the other end. “Ah Cratchett, it’s Miss Jones here. I have a removal job for you. Another one of those international assignments that you do so well. I need you to get a crate and packing materials sorted out and get them down to me by tomorrow afternoon. I will also need you and your unsavoury colleague Jenks to accompany the package and look after its contents throughout the trip. Plan on a Size 14 crate but you will probably need extra packing materials. This particular package is a litle more lively than most you have handled in the past.”

Silkbound Slave

Mon, 20 Dec 2004 00:00:00 +0000

An alternative chapter from the classic book Miss High Heels which involves female domination, severe bondage with rope, silk scarves, bed linen and other laundry items of torment, and a hint of crossdressing.

This tale of cross dressing and bondage was inspired by the book Miss High heels, in which a young boy, Evelyn Beryl, so infuriates his governess with his behaviour that she conspires with his aunt and ward and resolves to turn him into a woman. Kidnapped by the pair, he undergoes a period of enforced feminization and bondage before being sent away to a girls school where he is conditioned both mentally and physically to think of himself as a girl. Now a grown young woman called Denise, he returns to his governess Miss Priscilla at the end of his schooling, where she resolves to further her control over him by keeping her as a young lady under her strict discipline………

The Three Mummies 2

Mon, 20 Dec 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Thanks to everyone who E-mailed me with their very kind comments about the first three parts of this story, it really made me feel good reading them! Here is the final part of the story. Be forewarned that this story contains some death (unseen, but implied). I do not advocate violence against women in any form. Remember that this is a fantasy story, not a real story. Please E-mail with any thoughts you have about the story.

Silkbound Into Slavery

Mon, 22 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Sarah Miles was within a week of her 19th birthday and had answered the advertisement for a weekend gardener in the local paper, so that she could get some experience before she went to horticultural college later that year. All her friends from school had taken a long break and gone trekking in Thailand, but Sarah was an only child and had been raised in an orphanage, so she could not afford the several thousand pounds that her friends planned to spend on their half year in Thailand.

The Three Mummies

Mon, 22 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 - Anakamum

Egypt, the year 500 B.C.

Princess Anakamum was very suspicious about this new advisor that her father had appointed to look over the family affairs. She didn’t like the way he moved, the way he talked, or the way his attitude indicated that he was interested in more then just the families well being.

Princess Anakamum was a beautiful tall woman with golden flowing hair, who had a sweet personality and was a joy to get to know. She was the fourth daughter in the royal family of Egypt. She also had two sisters, Demetriery, and Salalo.

Damsels Under Wraps

Mon, 15 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

It’s 5:30pm, Rita Miller has finally finished her work so she calls home to her roommate Barbara to see how she is doing. After three rings she hears their answering machine.

“Hi there, We’re tied up at the moment, so leave your message after the beep, thanks.”

Rita smiles to herself upon hearing the answering machine.

“Hey Barb, its me. I’m on my way now. I’ll be there in an hour. Don’t go anywhere.” She chuckles.

One Woman

Mon, 15 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

She was terribly sexual, if terrible is an acceptable way to define sexuality. A black evening dress, a turn of her head as she held her hair up, and puckered lips… for no reason other than to demonstrate she could look that way. Knee-length leather boots, she claims she likes the sound the zipper makes when she slowly undoes them. Her hair is a tawny brown of varying lengths depending on her mood that year: no bangs so it falls over her face and she says she likes the feel of it, thinks it’s sexy.

If Fantasies Could Talk 5: Cumming Out of the Closet

Tue, 12 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part four

Part 5: Cumming Out of the Closet

I awoke early in the morning, and lumbered into the bathroom, Kelly was still wrapped up from head to toe, gagged and sleeping. The house was cold, and the floor was freezing the bottom of my feet. The tiled bathroom floor was even worse still. I found some mouth wash and gargled, trying to get the morning breath out of my mouth, but the one thing on my mind more than anything else was coffee. I just had to get some brewing. Back in the bedroom, I found some bedroom slippers that I could wear, and ran downstairs. I put on a new pot to brew, and ran back up to the bedroom. Kelly was still asleep.

Commitment

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Clunk. Ears prick. Conscious struggles to return. It must be 6.00am. Languidly I stretch. I wait. Engine sounds. I’m alone! At last! A thrill shoots down my spine. No, wait. What if the car returns? Fifteen minutes more. Almost… Engine. Door. Pause. Clunk. Engine. Gone. My heart races. Two whole days to myself. I swing out of bed onto bare feet. I am alert to every sound. In my heightened sensitivity I relish the different textures underfoot as I pad softly around. Out comes my heavy bag. Now the kitchen scissors, where else? Heart thudding I pace. I mustn’t leave anything. Once begun there’s no stopping. I dither. Surely I’ve forgotten something. I wrench myself out of my indecisiveness. That’s it. I cannot dally anymore.

It's a Wrap!

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. It’s a Wrap! by Unknown F/m; D/s; latex; domme; saran; wrap; cocoon; breathplay; bag; cons/nc; XX

He nervously walked up the stone steps to the large Victorian house clutching the letter tightly in his hand. “Be here a 1pm and don’t be late”, it said in bold gold lettering.

Rawhide

Fri, 30 Apr 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Roy wrapped the last loop around the leg and yanked hard.

“That is how you rope a calf.”

“Moo” said Amy waving her free arm.

She struggled a little showing how secure the three-legged hog tie was done for calf roping before Mrs. Donnavans 4th grade class.

Sashay Leathers and Outfitters were in the middle of Wyoming’s rough country. It did a very brisk business and was known for its custom leatherwork. Roy Wayne. (No relation by the way.) Was what you would call a Picassos and Renoir of the leather world. He specialized in restoration and reconditioning of any leather item and a maker of dying art of saddlery. He took the business over from his father, who now was in Miami, after his rodeo career was cut short by a bull goring him in the knee. He could walk fine but if you knew his right boot was tricked out to make up for the one inch in height missing from surgery. He had one of those bone diseases that did not let you heal right. Imagine all that time in high school sport and rodeo and he never broke a bone. Then the one time it happened. Wham. He was out for good.

Alice In Wonderland

Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

My life is pretty normal. I have good friends, go to school, and work part-time at a local strip bar. No, I don’t strip, I’m just a waitress, but I’ve been told by everybody that with a body like mine I could easily make a career out of stripping. But I still have some values left and stripping for money is something I won’t do.

Anyway, this story happened Halloween night. I got off work as usual and my friend Karla thought it’d be fun to grab a couple of outfits and go out. Personally I thought it was a bad idea since the outfits were not ours and they were kind of skimpy. But Karla was a stripper and she was used to them, so she convinced me and I agreed. From the strip bar’s dressing room Karla picked a tight leotard printed with a tiger pattern. The leotard also had a tail and came with a separate hair dress, cat ears, and high heels.

The Conversation

Sat, 20 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue Mike had a very bad day at work. His boss had told him he was resigning. With those few words, Mike knew that his world at work was about to change, in a big way. It had taken him years to break in his present boss. To learn each other’s likes, dislikes, all the little subtleties. The potential replacements for his current boss were all assholes. He was very depressed about the impending change.

Forbidden Pleasures

Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Helen

The first girl I looked at was Helen. Helen is a statuesque girl 21 year old 5'9", blond waist long hair, trim body 34/24/32 figure, she works out every Thursday at the local gym where I noticed that she always wore red ballet tights under black leggings with a black long sleeve leotard and red crop top and red tight shorts over them. She works at a fetish shop down town which I went to once, when I went to the store to purchase a full body catsuit with two openings for the eyes and a very ridged mouth piece which forced the mouth open and acted very efficiently as a gag, it also had two built in hollow sleeves suitable for vibrators, when I purchased this, Helen looked at the suit with interest but at me with the look that said (another weirdo), but was very pleasant.

If Fantasies Could Talk 4: Naughty Slave

Wed, 10 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Part 4: Naughty Slave

I had broken a rule that may seem unyielding a few days ago, but now, I put myself above it, I had defied the Mistress. I can’t really put my reasons into a single cause, but rather several failures on the part of Stacy. I was genuinely angry with her lack of concern for the scene she was playing out. I felt that she was too dark a person to rule my world, and I would not be a part of her sadistic fantasies. Cruelty was something we never discussed. She left me in a cold dark basement, naked, freezing. It must have been below sixty degrees Fahrenheit down there. I would not be tortured because of her inexperience. I knew this was the first time that she had attempted to ‘play’ with others, and I would not wait for her to figure it out, while my weekend got worse and worse. Even as I go over the justifications in my head, I knew there was something taboo about my actions. Turning against a Mistress, even if she were a bad one, had bad karma.

Signed, Sealed & Delivered

Mon, 01 Mar 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Damn you, Asahi! What the hell have you gotten me into? Do you ever check out your clients beforehand? This guy is some kind of a wicked freak! And now he has decided to steal me! No, I don’t mean kidnap; you won’t get a ransom note because he plans to keep me! ME!!! Your best – and if I do say so myself – your best looking, bustiest, and most creative worker!

Reminiscing

Tue, 24 Feb 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Sometime back, Jenny wrote an interesting article on why we mummify or allow ourselves to be mummified. This little excursion is intended only to discuss the “how I got here"angle. (These ramblings are not intended to cover all the various examples of mummification and bondage that have been available in movies, tv, comics, etc. Just some of the ones that were significant in influencing me, and probably many others.)

I was about 15 minutes into a trip home to visit my family. This trip usually takes about 4 hours to reach the other side of the state. As luck would have it, my car stereo died leaving me in silence, with only the tires humming on the asphalt at 75 mph as entertainment.

Recycler

Wed, 14 Jan 2004 00:00:00 +0000

I am a long-time reader, first time contributor. I have spent a great deal of time reading the stories authored by others on your site. Many a night has seen me “up” until the wee hours of the morning “Shaking hands with Mr. Johnson” to your works and the works of Jenny, Insider, and all the others. I myself have never had much talent for writing, especially anything fictional. Truth is until recently I have never had an experience worthy of the pages of you web-site, but recently that has all changed. My oh my, how it has all changed. And it all changed the day I forgot to erase my History off of the internet browser (which I have done everyday since I got plugged in) and caught my wife reading through the Plaza.

Kidnap Fantasy

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

She’d always dreamed that this would happen to her one day, now that day had arrived. Would she be able to go through with the plan to kidnap her and become his victim?

I’d been talking to Cliff for over six weeks on the internet, we’d met in a chatroom devoted to bondage lovers and after many discussions I began to let slip some of my fantasies. Then one night while logged on with Cliff I let him know that one of my fantasies was to be kidnapped by a truck driver and kept in bondage for a trip across country. As fate would have it, it turned out that Cliff was an interstate truck driver and would be on the road next week. He told me that this trip would be a six day round trip, my heart leapt into my mouth as he asked if I would like to fulfil my fantasy and join him on the trip. We chatted some more and worked through some details of what he’d like to do with me, our chat finally ended as I had work the next morning and it was now getting late, I signed off but said that I would think about his offer and let him know.

Kim's Misadventure

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Kim had been a bondage novice, although she was a well respected Bondage photographer, she hadn’t had much experience at being tied up until now, then she began to experiment with tying herself…

Kim travelled down the highway, her mind not on the traffic but on her coming plans for the weekend, she was on her way to her secluded cabin, set in the midst of a wood. Her nearest neighbour was 20 miles away over some rough country or by road at least 35 miles. She’d brought the property with money she’d been left after her parents had died in an air crash, they had left her quite a sum of money plus the insurance payout, enough to pay off her debts, buy this property & resign from her boring office job. She was now a freelance photographer, something she had wanted to do since leaving college.

My Long Weekend

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

I was going to spend a weekend away in the hands of a total stranger, I wouldn’t be able to stop him from doing whatever he liked to me. I was to be his bound plaything and this was of my own choosing…

The week started out as normal, going to work, shopping etc. But I had been planning for this coming weekend for months. I had booked myself for some severe bondage at the hands of a stranger, he’d advertised on the web and had been recommended to me by a friend who’d ‘used his services’! I was very eager to get started but I also had great apprehension about what lay ahead of me. What was this guy like? Would he be gentle or harsh with me? Could I trust him?

Magic

Mon, 27 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

“That old jerk! He ruined my best jeans!”

Gina stood in front of the mirror, examining herself. A tall, strikingly built woman, she loved to dress to accentuate her body. Today it was a pair of skintight jeans, topped by a sheer, long sleeve blouse over a low neck tank that barely covered the nipples of her large, firm breasts. Normally, Gina enjoyed preening in front of the full length mirror, but not today. Today, her attention was focused on her jeans. Specifically, on two small, dime-size black dots, one on the outside of each leg. The dots felt like rubber, and try as she might, she couldn’t peel them off.

The Dip

Mon, 27 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Rhonda Moore checked her make up in the rear view mirror and was excited at her first day of her new promotion. Center Chemical’s new chief of R&D Rhoda Moore. She was happy to be in this position and had done everything to earn it. That everything meant everything! She was stuck on a problem and she had spied someone else working on a similar problem but from the different end. She stole the notes off of that persons desk and made the very incredible breakthrough.

The Halloween Trick

Mon, 27 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Smart Duct Tape 4

Mon, 06 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Brief Synopsis: The machine had moved on to step 4, to make contact with the one who made it, and what to do with its captive Officer Lacey. Back at the hospital Sharna had had a catheter, an IV, and was wrapped up and gagged, but thanks to a new, and very dumb, doctor she escaped.

As we continue: The machine moved on to step 4. To make contact with the one who made it. The machine went to the policewoman’s computer and hooked up to it via the USB and Network jacks, and then it turned the computer on. The DT9000 set its onboard clock to the time in the computer, then it logged on to the Internet to update its programming, and to find out what to do with its captive Officer Lacey.

The Vow

Mon, 06 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Tina Knight soon to be Tina Williams again walked of the plane with Roger soon to be ex husband. The warm tropical breeze of the island did not do little to lighten her mood. She strode across the tarmac of the airfield to the reception bus. Roger when to pick up his bag and her but she slapped his hand away. Roger retracted his hand like it had been bitten.

How tight it is

Sat, 20 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

For the past 2 years, I’ve been trying to figure out a way to successfully self-mummify myself to the point of no escape. Ever since I was a small child, I had loved to be wrapped tightly in a blanket real snug. I hadn’t realized how intense the feelings could be until I stumbled upon mummification online. First, I tried wrapping myself with saran wrap. I got all the way up to my armpits in inescapability. My problem was always the arms and head. I had tried all the ideas online but they had never been completely successful.

Sleep Tight, Pleasant Dreams!

Fri, 12 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Scott enjoyed going out on travel for his company, occasionally. Sometimes he would be away for weeks at a time. The biggest thing he missed when on travel was his girlfriend and being mummified on a regular basis by her. However, when away on travel, one of the perks he had found, were the hotel’s king size beds with king size sheets. Every evening, after he had finished his workout and returned to his room, he would treat himself to an old-fashioned sheet wrap to relax in. He would pull the quilt and spread off of the bed and pile them out of the way on the floor. Moving quickly, he tugged the tucked ends of the sheet out from between the mattress and box springs, and left them hanging loosely. In the nude, he laid down on one side of the bed, pulled the sheet over his body, wrapped it around his ankles, tucking it tightly between his legs and held it tightly to his chest. With his arms held tightly to his chest, he began rolling to his left quickly, wrapping himself tightly in the sheet. By rolling at a slight angle, he was able to wrap the sheet snuggly around his legs and body. He usually ended up under at least 3 layers.

The Mummification Pole

Fri, 12 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

“It’s a what?” asked McBride.

“A Mummification Pole. That’s what we’re calling it at the moment, but it probably needs a sexier name. I know it’s late Mr McBride, but if you’re free right now, I can bring it up to your office and you can have a look at it.”

“O.K. Steve. Bring it up.” Alec McBride hung up, sat back into his sumptuous leather chair and let out a long deep sigh. He glanced at his watch and saw that it was close to midnight. ‘Fuck ’em’ he thought. He got up from his desk. He walked over to the drinks cabinet at the far end of his large office and poured out a large Jack Daniels. Probably his last, he thought as he wandered back to the window and gazed out at the impressive view of the city, illuminated by a million tiny streetlamps. His head was filled with all things he should have said at the board meeting which had ended an hour before. He had been Chief Executive of Innovations Incorporated for less than a year and now it seemed that the board wanted him to resign - just because company shares had been spiraling downwards for a couple of months.

Land of Pyramids

Fri, 05 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Princess Thethi slept uneasy. The hot desert wind lingered in the Pharaos palace. The princess was tossing and turning in her bed. In her dreams she walked through the palace, barely dressed in a gauze dress. Under the transparent cloth, sweat glistered on her round hips, her firm breast and on her slender legs. Her long, dark hair danced in the wind.

The wind lifted her up and she felt her dress slipping away. The touch of the wind was like a chill on her light brown skin. She saw herself suspended in the air by unseen forces, arms and legs slightly spread as to embrace a lover. Out of nowhere bands of white linen wrapped themselves tightly around her arms and legs. Round her waist and breasts the bands went, up to her throat, leaving her head uncovered for now. As her crotch was covered in white cloth, the princess felt the bands tighten even more. They forced her feet in a straight line with her legs and she couldn’t bend her legs anymore. Her already slim waist was further reduced, making breathing harder. Her breast were slightly lifted by the bands, her body was begining to feel rigid.

Maid Service

Fri, 15 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

The kids playing in the hallway went running past Rm. 501. They were playing a game, trying to see who could collect the most “Do Not Disturb” signs, off of hotel room doors. Grabbing the one off of Rm. 501, they added it to their collection as they ran past.

About a half hour later, Chelsie finished up in Rm. 503 and pushed her cleaning cart down the hall, stopping in front of Rm. 501.

Louisa's Summer Holiday

Tue, 12 Aug 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Louisa always had a vivid imagination as a child; this had often got her into various trouble over the years but never enough to stop her from trying anything new or daring. She had a few passions; nylons, mummification and self-bondage were her most secret ones. She had always thought she would die if anyone found out about these, so always made sure she made precautions so that her “other side” would remain hidden. Louisa though also found it a buzz to see how far she could go, to be helpless and vulnerable but undiscovered as well.

The Nosy Neighbor and the Rookie

Tue, 10 Jun 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Ann, had lived next to her neighbor Karen, since she and Alan had gotten married and moved there. Karen was a divorcee, five foot, six inches tall with black, short cut hair. 35 years old, not a bad figure, even after having a child.

Karen was always over at Ann’s house, showing an extraordinary amount of interest in Ann’s husband Alan. She was constantly offering to help do this and help with that, when Alan was around. It had been quite obvious to Ann, even when they all went out as couples on a Friday night, (Karen brought her boyfriend.) Though Ann was not sure if Alan noticed, or was even interested. While they sat at the table, Karen was always very attentive to Alan’s every word and gesture. She would hang on his arm like a leech, laughing at every joke. (No matter how good.. or bad.)

The Witching Hour

Tue, 10 Jun 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Before we get into my sad tale, you need to have a little background information. My name is Ted. I am a 33 year old, self employed, engineer consultant. I am tall, 6-4, about 250 lbs., blue eyes with an athletic figure. I have always been interested in bondage from as far back as I could remember. I had always been interested in being put in bondage mummification. I tried several times but could only do the job about half way and it was not satisfactory. I was left to do my self bondage games most of the time. I was lucky. For the last 6 months I had been going with a lady named Linda.

Nimrod's Novelty

Thu, 22 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000

G’day, Gromet,

Thanks for your terrific site. For a long time I thought I was the only person like me in all the world - but now I’m one of the Gromet group! Your galleries and stories have been a real eye-opener and turn-on, and I’m always learning new tricks.

The latest one is Nimrod’s “Inflatable Mummy Sack,” an inflatable mattress rolled like a burrito, with pump attached. I have to tell you, it works! What a great idea.

The Perfect Donor 2

Mon, 05 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Three

As Tiffany continued to pat her self on the back for her great save; she was still holding her hand over my mouth. Then Donna whispered in a low voice, “You all most got me, that was a bad boy! What are we going to do now that you already had a misfire. First things were going to untie you from the table and only the table then will sit you up.” Then with a pain full flick on the head of my penis Donna says, “Don’t make a sound or you’ll be sorry do you understand?” I then nodded yes. Still Blindfolded I felt the hand go away from my mouth and my body being sat up. Tiffany then asks Donna, “Is it time for you know what?” Donna then replies, “I guess so, go and get it.” As I sat there on the table Mummified and Blindfolded my mind went blank, now what.

The Ultimate Display

Mon, 05 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Jenna was stood at the other side of the club. She was wearing a pair of tight fitting jeans and a shiny synthetic top, which caused her breasts to stand out well for all to see. I knew she loved bondage and it had become my goal to work with her friends to give her an experience she would never forget. It was hard to imagine a better body than the one that she possesses. She was about five foot, six inches tall, thin, athletic with very long brown hair, large, firm breasts and a gorgeous tan. I walked over to meet her and her friends, “Time to go” I said. I took her hand and led her out, her friends, Abby and Emma followed behind.

A.P.P.I

Mon, 28 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Automated Packaging Processes Incorporated, better known as A.P.P.I. Invented, constructed and marketed the leading packaging technology on the planet; their systems were the fastest and the most reliable. However not always the cheapest. They tended to sell the bulk of their machines to high technology component manufactures who needed products delicately handled as well as companies that made surgical equipment that needed to be treated hygienically.

APPI had a reasonably profitable business producing equipment for niche markets. One of their latest devices was designed with under sea exploration in mind; it could package artefacts under water preserving them against damage from transportation, changes in pressure current etc. Allowing sunken artefacts to be handled far better than any human. Ned Ramstien, the director of special projects handled the manufacture of these one off machines. Not only was he an expert with mechanical devices and chemical processes but he had a very methodical mind. He could look at a problem take it to pieces and come up with a very comprehensive solution.

A.P.P.I

Mon, 28 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000

The School Project

Mon, 28 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Judy Wilson arrived home feeling great after completing her daily five-mile jog. She enjoys a good workout and loved keeping her 5'6" 118 lbs curvaceous figure in good condition. She knew she looked good because she noticed many heads turning, male and female alike, as she trotted down the jogger’s path in a white tank top, skin tight black spandex Capri jogging pants over a thong panty. Judy even caused a three-car pile up as she crossed the intersection at Read Street leading to her apartment. Unlocking her door, she checked her watch. “It’s 5:45 pm, good, it’s still early.” She said as she entered her small, but neat, apartment quickly taking off her running shoes and sweat socks. She had plans to meet with her boyfriend Wayne tonight and wanted to take a warm bath and freshen up before seeing him. As she headed for the bathroom, her door bell rang. Judy opened it to find Marty, her thirteen-year-old neighbor. He’s big for his age slightly taller than she is. He stands smiling at her with his colorful poke-mon backpack flung over his shoulder.

The Perfect Donor

Mon, 14 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000

It all started out with me having a totally rotten day, so I came up with this great idea I would go down and check out this new club that opened in my area, meaning the Philadelphia area. I called everyone to see if they wanted to go along but everyone was busy, so I decided I’d go anyway. I dressed up casual, but looked pretty good. When I arrived I walked in and glanced around for a moment and I noticed that there was a lot of women sitting by themselves, and judging by their looks they were in the mid twenty’s to thirty’s age group. After browsing I made my way to the bar and found a seat. I then ordered a Black Berry Brandy and 7up, which kicked off my start of a very interesting and erotic evening.

A Special Night

Wed, 26 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000

With two young children, having enough time to “play” was hard to come by. That is what made this evening so special. For some reason, my parents offered to watch the children for the weekend, giving us some time to be romantic without interruption.

Our “play” developed slowly over the first 8 years of our marriage. That was until this year when we hit a hot spot. I always knew my wife had a secret love for bondage. After all, both of our children were conceived while she was tied up and as hot as could be. Overnight, her secret came out and sent us on a passionate journey. As things progressed, the bondage became stricter. As the bondage became stricter, she enjoyed it more. That is what led me to my idea for this special night.

Entertaining Jenny

Sun, 16 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Dear Gromet, Here is my part of the joint venture with Jenny. Why not post it while we wait for her contribution.

Entertaining Jenny

Prologue

Jenny and I agreed to pursue a fantasy joint venture. First I would tell her what I would do if I had her in my power, and she would then have an opportunity to write a reply or “payback” story. At the moment Jenny is still working on her part and we hope to post it as soon as it is done, but for now here is my contribution:

The Break In 3

Thu, 06 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: Captives

Through some very adept investigative work, Suzanne’s friends have discovered that she made it to the Smith house and gotten inside. They are certain that something happened to her, while there. Rachel under the guise of a job as an Interior Decorator had gained employment there, also and more importantly, the Smith’s confidence. She found the proof she needed and had confronted the Smith’s. Rachel had arranged an exchange between them using the evidence she had, to trade for “something valuable”. A few surprises may await her.

Jess in the Box

Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

It was starting out to be a bad day.

My girlfriend/slave Jess was sitting on a chair next to me with that defiant glare of hers. I was looking at a credit card bill for $500. Now it wasn’t the money I cared about but it was the audacity. Jess was supposed to be a “slave” but she spent all her time topping from the bottom and making my life miserable.

Melting Point pt 2

Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Melting Point)

Having a climax without permission is most assuredly against Mistress Shannon’s rules. But that one was worth it. She knew what she was doing to me, but that didn’t stop her from twisting my mind by overstimulating my sexual center. And now I am being punished.

Of course I have to be properly disciplined. While in the midst of my mind-numbing orgasm, I fell over, collapsing against the shelf of candles. The cascade that destroyed all four shelves was as inevitable as my bodily response to the most intense orgasm I have ever and probably will ever have.

A Beginner's Mummification

Tue, 22 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Warren was the first openly-gay guy I got well acquainted with when I worked in San Francisco’s financial district, and we kept in touch via E-mail even after I moved south with my wife. I really felt close to Warren, even though I’m straight- he’s open and straightforward and sensitive, all the qualities that women love in a guy. Myself, I thought he was a sensitive, supportive guy I could cry on when I had problems of my own. Thus, when (after a substantial period of perusing the Web) I developed an over-powering need to get not merely bound but mummified (I suppose that’s kind of an extreme fringe of D&s), it was only natural that I turned to Warren. As I hoped, he said he was ‘vaguely knowledgeable’ on the subject and was amenable to helping me try it out. I arranged for a weekend visit to his place in the East Bay. I took CalTrain and BART up and he picked me up when I rolled in late on Saturday afternoon.

Hunting Grounds

Mon, 14 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Amy Ford felt like she had won the academy award the Nobel peace prize and the lottery all in one when she got the call. For weeks she had been ‘stalking ‘ this hunk of a man who had been showing up at the Firehouse Grill and Bar. Her prey had a name. Peter Hunter. He seemed to have this glow about him that lit up the room. He had superhero looks with a squared jaw and deep blue eyes with sandy brown hair that sat on a remarkably trim and fit broad shoulder body. He showed up during Singles Friday over a month ago and all the women in the bar just seemed to gravitate toward him. Peter spoke in a soft kind manner and was a dream to talk to. He must have been a debate captain because he could talk to you on a variety of levels. Peter was not only good looking but he had money. He did not drive sports car but a beat up old jeep and very expensive SUV. She had seen him drive in with both. He would go camping over the weekends and did invite one or two to go with him.

The Mummy

Thu, 12 Sep 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The Background

I was sharing a terrace house in the City with two girls, Mandi and Rachel, both nurses at a nearby hospital. On Saturday night we were all going to a party thrown by the girls who lived next door. We’d even got an invitation from them; this said ‘Everyone must dress up as Mummies or Daddies’. Mandi and Rachel didn’t have shifts on Friday so they headed into town to search the second-hand and vintage clothing shops for suitable gear. Unfortunately I had to work both Friday and all day Saturday so I didn’t get a chance to join them or go shopping. As I hadn’t got anything that was really suitable, the girls suggested that they dress me up as a Mummy - an Egyptian Mummy that was. I went along with that - it sounded a good idea at the time. But only later was I to find out what a good a job of mummification they would make.

The Widows Surprise

Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Her name was Donnella Payton-Stiers. She was just twenty-seven years old when she married Jonathan Stiers, the oil tycoon. He was sixty-eight at the time, but madly in love with her, and even his closest friends couldn’t convince him that she was simply interested in him for his money. Now, five years later, Donnella has been a widow for just over a year. Jonathan left her everything in his will, and she would never have to worry about money again.

Do you want to Continue?

Tue, 25 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

It’s the look in his eyes that sends a shiver down her spine. The intensity. She stands naked before him, the cool and dank air of the burial chamber he’s made just for her drawing gooseflesh on her skin. Dawn and Teri, Toran’s two loyal servants, barely notice her as they scurry around her making final preparations for her burial. Sent to Egypt last winter to undergo intensive training in the rituals and procedures required to completely and authentically mummify her and bury her in her custom made sarcophagus, both girls seem to assume the focus and aloofness of the high priestesses they now represent.

Bound to Happen

Mon, 03 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

She struggled with the key. The elbow length leather gloves made it difficult to manipulate the key into the handcuff lock but not impossible. Gale shifted in her bonds while her ‘demons’ vibrated inside her and on her nipples. Ropes tied her high-heeled booted feet at the ankles and above and below the knee. A crotch rope attached to the metal shackles teased and pressed her demon in further as she struggled with the key. A black ball gag muffed her moans of frustration and pleasure. She stared into the camera recording her every move. Then there was a click and the handcuffs unlatched itself. She was free and removed the gag from her mouth. She moved her jaw around to work out the kinks of having been in self bondage for over four hours. She untied herself and turned off the camera. Then removed the boots and cleaned up.

Bound to Happen

Mon, 03 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

It all went well

Wed, 22 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

I now knew my way around the airport, at the other side of the customs barrier was Dawn, Toran’s personal driver who he had sent to pick me up, she asked about my trip and lead me to the car and we were soon speeding out of the airport complex heading towards Toran’s ranch.

At the Ranch I was greeted by Toran he swept me off my feet, it felt good being picked up and held to his powerful arms and almost smothered by a long lingering kiss, soon we were settled in the main house eating a light snack. Toran asked me to come and see his latest mummy project he had built in one of his outbuildings. We finished the drinks and made our way out to the out-building, this was his pride and jo,y he’d had workmen working round the clock to finish the project before I arrived, we had discussed what was needed on my last trip. Toran had met me over the net and our affair had blossomed from there. He was a fairly wealthy man and enjoyed helping my fantasy’s come to life, he really had taken to my love of mummification and promised me this time would be the best ever.

Gromet Hunt

Wed, 27 Mar 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Gromet had always taken advantage of his writers, promising then the world then dropping them when he got what he wanted well the day of revenge had arrived. Jenny and Toran had joined forces in more than one way, and hopefully would live happily ever after mummified in each others arms thinking of Gromet and his good lady stretching things to the limit

Gromet Hunt by Jenny

When visiting Gromet’s place some how you get the feeling you are second best, you know the sort of thing he writes to you and says your story was all right but you could have done better!!! And leaves you hanging there. Then he writes you a letter saying his partner is fairly good but when he visits Wales again he will pop around to try me out again.

London Bound Mummification

Thu, 07 Feb 2002 00:00:00 +0000

This is my first story I have written so any comments can be sent to my email address. Being only 19 at the moment any criticism good or bad will be good.

The footsteps echoed in the small confines of the sparingly lit alleyway that ran as a shortcut between two main streets of London. A hoarse laugh echoed from wall to wall and Katie hurried along almost at a run. Why had she taken this path and why at this ungodly time at night. The footsteps were nearer and Katie started to run. She wore only a tight shiny halter neck top; short skirt with knee length black boots and the brisk autumn airs made her round nipples pert and stand out in the dark.

Halloween Display

Wed, 30 Jan 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Mummification and Encasement Club Halloween Display by JSmith This story picks up at the end of the “Missed Meeting”

Bob was released about an hour and a half after the meeting. This had been determined, by his mummifiers. Tim and Lisa had stayed to help in his recovery. Once he was free of the bandages, they helped massage some life, back into his stiff and sore body. The worst part occurred while he cleaned up in the shower. His pubic hair took a half hour to unsnarl. It was so full of dried cum. Lot’s of ouches as some hair pulling out was inevitable . As Bob was getting dressed, he thought about how he would set Becky up for a little payback. After Tom, Lisa and he talked amongst themselves for a while, a plan began to form.

Demonstration

Sun, 20 Jan 2002 00:00:00 +0000

“What we do in the name of education.” said my girlfriend Julie as she stripped off her clothes and pulled a swimsuit on.

As I admired her trim 35-year-old body that I had come to know and love so much I thought back to how we had got to this point. Me sitting and admiring her as she got changed in the dressing room of the main auditorium, what sounded like a thousand kids, parents and other teachers all sitting outside waiting impatiently for her and me to begin the demonstration. It had all started with a simple statement by Julie over drinks one night.

Demonstration

Sun, 20 Jan 2002 00:00:00 +0000

“What we do in the name of education.” said my girlfriend Julie as she stripped off her clothes and pulled a swimsuit on.

Taken for a Ride

Mon, 07 Jan 2002 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you going to actually walk in those?” Asked Lyle. His face lit by the light of the computer screen showing a leering smile on his face.

“Yes.” Said Lilly as she tottered on a pair of extremely high-heeled boots. Ballet boot they where called. Lyle could not help stare at how the thigh high boots shaped his wife legs. Her entire body was being supported on two square inches of foot support. She was slowly become the woman of his most deepest desires.

Human Pet 3

Thu, 27 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Human Pet 2)

Chapter Three

Part 1: I, Robot.

Devon had to go into town for basic supplies. He came back to find Cindy in the French maid outfit and the ballet boots trying to catch up on some long neglected housework. It was a challenge for her to move much less clean. She always was holding on to a broom or vacuum cleaner for additional balance. To make her house work more difficult. Devon added ankle weights and zipped tied them on. Cindy was in torment the entire day but her legs never looked better.

The Smart Duct Tape 2

Sun, 18 Nov 2001 00:00:00 +0000

The story of the *smart* duct tape. - The SEQUEL!

Brief Synopsis: After the DT9000 finished with Sharna in the first story, it shut down and awaited its owner to either upgrade the unit or turf it with the trash. However, Sharna’s neighbour, after hearing nothing from Sharna for nearly two days, decides to come by and see if she is ok. Upon finding the house seemingly deserted, she enters through a window that Sharna often leaves open by habit, and soon finds Sharna wrapped tightly in the lounge room.

The Girl Next Door

Mon, 05 Nov 2001 00:00:00 +0000

I’m finally sending my story, which is also a true story that actually happened to me when I was seventeen years old, I hope you enjoy it and are able to post it after reviewing it. This story is also most likely why I love Bondage so much especially Mummification Bondage.

It all starts with this fifteen year old girl, Who’s name was Lynn moved next door to me when I was about ten years old, Wow I was in Heaven she was the talk of the neighborhood, all the teenagers were trying to go out with her but of course I was way too young. As my parents got to know her they would occasionally ask her to watch me which to me this was great, we watched movies and joked around about everything. As we grew up together and she continued to watch me through the years until I was able to watch myself we became very close. When I became fourteen I was basically trusted by my Parents to watch myself, but they would ask Lynn to check on me occasionally anyway, which was still ok with me considering she was now nineteen and was gorgeous in every way possible.

You Are A Product to be Dealt with

Sun, 14 Oct 2001 00:00:00 +0000

If you are honest you have to admit if you look back into your past there, as sure as eggs are eggs there will be that someone special the one you should have tried a little harder not to let slip through your fingers, there is always one in every book.

At first glance I suppose the person who seems to stand out above all other’s is the Male who appears in my story “Mr Magic Fingers” surly this man with his magic touch that turned me on as I had never been turned on by anyone before had to be the one, I never saw him as I was tied down and blindfolded but he knew every button to press. I can honestly say it was the first time I had been subjected to multiple orgasms till my mind lost control and sexual desire took over.

The Break-In

Sun, 22 Jul 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Suzanne crept up to the patio door at the back of the house. She’d been casing this house for a month now. It was perfect. This was the owner’s day to go out on an all day shopping spree. They never returned until 5 or 6 PM in the evening. She was sure that she had waited long enough (it had been an hour). The nearest house could be seen thru the trees, about a quarter of a mile away.

Louisa's Summer Holiday

Mon, 18 Jun 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Guardians of the Vault

Mon, 28 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny strolled into the bar the building was heavy with cigarette smoke she asked the barman for a half a lager, as she was about to pay a man leaned over, “I will pay for the ladies drink.” Jenny looked up a tall man in his twenties stood there. “You have no objection to me buying you a drink?” he asked. Jenny shrugged her shoulders the man introduced himself as “Joe LaMothe or just Joe to young girls like you.” Soon he was chatting away telling Jenny he was in town for a night’s fun before he moved on and would appreciate a bit of female company while he was in town.

Automated Mummification

Fri, 18 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

I was a happily married successful businessman. I had a beautiful wife and was running a chain of successful convenience stores. I had all the material possessions in the world a person could want. But somehow I felt there was something missing from my life. I was not able to fulfill my sexual desires with my wife. I knew what my fetishes were, but knew my wife would not find pleasure in bondage and mummification. So I started to experiment with some self-mummification.

Automated Mummification

Fri, 18 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING

Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

Conditioning

Fri, 18 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Dr. Bethany Fax stood in the lab, facing the large observation window. The window was closed now, metal shutters sealing all light out. They would not be opened until the light in the lab was out, as the window was two-way. They could see INTO the next room, but the occupants could NOT see out.

“Almost ready, Dr. Fax?” asked her co-worker, Dr. Forbin.

“Yes. The conditioning subjects are all awake now,” she motioned to the bank of monitors.

Judith's Wetpack

Fri, 18 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you sure she’s ready for this?” Dr. Fraunhoffer asks, for perhaps the third time. “It’s quite severe. Almost a traumatic experience, for the wrong kind of patient.”

“Quite sure. She insists,” Pia tells him. “She’s quite obsessed about it. You know how she is.”

“Oh, I do,” he agrees. Privately thinking that Judith Martinelli was one of his craziest patients. And if you’re a shrink in California, that’s a serious challenge. Judith is intensely masochistic, a thrillseeker with little common sense, but one who plans elaborate and complex ordeals for herself, often at great expense. Pia, her business manager, and sometime lover, is the one who gets to do most of the dirty work setting things up.

Smart Duct Tape

Fri, 18 May 2001 00:00:00 +0000

A young lady named Sharna who orders a new product from a magazine. It’s promoted as the worlds only smart duct tape. It’s a roll which can sense when and where it’s needed and apply itself to whatever is desired. However the intelligence chip inside malfunctions when it makes a quick repair to a damaged microwave oven. The duct tape now decides that Sharna need repair and sets about to duct tape her until shes fixed. But Sharna isnt prepared to go under without a fight….

Katie & Jeff

Sun, 01 Apr 2001 00:00:00 +0000

“I want to do ANYTHING you want to. After all it is your birthday,” she said with a smile. Katie had just entered the room wearing his favorite ankle length white satin dress. Underneath on her beautiful 36D-26-34 body were white thigh high stockings and white satin bra and panties and some 2" white heels. Her long brown hair cascaded over her shoulders and rested on her chest.

“Great! Come here,” Jeff said with a smile.

Kristine's Mummification

Sun, 01 Apr 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Hi everybody, This is the first erotic story I’ve ever written. I hope you enjoy it. Feel free to comment. I just might write some more if I get enough positive feedback. The email address you can write to is ladder74@hotmail.com Have a nice day!

Kristine had been fascinated by bondage for many years. Now, at the age of 21, she had moved out of her parents house and into a small apartment. She lived alone and found she could finally indulge in her bondage fantasies. She tried self-bondage for a while, but was never quite satisfied with it. She longed for the feeling of being at someone else’s mercy. Then she met Nadine. Nadine was 25 and had also been fantasizing about bondage for years. The two women met through adult personal ads on the Internet. At first, they simply exchanged emails and discussed their interest in bondage. Then they discovered that they lived in the same town, only a few blocks apart from each other.

A Dream of Devotion

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story is all fiction, nothing you read happens until now and I guess it probably never will be happen. Please excuse my bad english cause i’m a german who is really inetersted in writing stories for all the readers around the world .

***

She always dreamed of him as her master. He would tell her what to do and how she had to fulfil his orders and his dreams. But he isn’t into this kind of game. Their lives had gone into routine. Every morning he left the house, kisses her goodbye and wouldn’t be seen until the late of the afternoon. He worked for a big factory and brought home a nice salary. She always has to do the housework and something in the garden.

A Spider by Any Other Name

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Don’t look a gift horse in the mouth!”

You put away your phone. Fine by you. Your phone is almost dead, anyway. Those ride-sharing apps always take forever to load.

You feel just as comfortable out here as you did inside the club. In fact, it might be a bit more comfortable - inside it was hot and muggy. The cool spring air - polluted as it may be by concrete, chemicals, and the endless fumes of automobiles - is refreshing on your face. An evening breeze rustles trees along the road. A few of the other patrons go back inside.

Adam has always been a little odd

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Adam has always been a little odd. He never was good at expressing himself and his girlfriend Ashley was always really understanding of this fact. One day Adam made the mistake of dumping Ashley during a fight that was his fault anyway. Well we all know how the saying goes; you don’t know what you have until you’ve lost it. Adam became really depressed and had noticed what if felt like to be without her. No one could make him feel like Ashley had, no one made him feel whole. So one day he got the courage up to talk to her again, and this is where our story begins.

Black Amoeba & the Holy Grail

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

As always, she arrives at about 8 a.m. She’s still wearing her airline uniform, having flown an early flight this morning. She looks bedraggled and a bit wilted. She probably came right from the airport. She called me last night telling me how stressed out she was. I made sure everything was ready for her.

After a friendly kiss on the cheek and a bit of small talk, she heads for the bathroom to empty her bowels and bladder as best she can. I’ve given her a large tube of KY jelly and pair of latex panties equipped with inflatable, vibrating anal and vaginal dildoes. She knows the routine. She puts these on, lubricating herself using the entire tube of jelly. I leave her to these chores and go put on my latex catsuit. I knew I’d have to wear the suit for at least as long as her ordeal. Fortunately, it had two-way zipper which allowed me to open up to pee even when the suit was locked on. Fluid control is not one of my “things”.

Black Amoeba & the Holy Grail

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Chapter 4

Amber peeked out from behind the curtains into the darkness. The outbuildings of the rambling old house that belonged to Jade and Jasmine’s parents were well lit with security lights, but further afield, along the quarter of a mile long driveway that led from the road to the isolated cluster of buildings, the blackness was absolute. Amber checked her watch. The digital display, dazzling in the otherwise unlit room, informed her that it was almost 7pm. Any minute now, the tall blonde woman thought smugly to herself, the prey would show itself. And from that point on, Amber felt certain, there would be no escape for the unsuspecting victim of her subterfuge.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 7

Chapter 8

In stark contrast to the relative comfort of Lauren’s soft, plush surroundings with the airtight cocoon to keep out the cold, Jade was afforded no such luxury after release from the Japanese-style bondage which Amber had inflicted on her.

She had been the first of the trio to be allowed out of her tortuous position, before being marched away from her sister and Lauren. Having spent the past few uncomfortable hours trying to find release from these, the strictest of bonds that Amber had ever imposed upon her, she’d finally had to admit defeat. Normally she was quite adept at getting out of rope bondage, having acquired an expertise matched only by her sister over the course of the years. This Oriental bondage, with its taut webbing and numerous hitches and cinches, knots and splices, however, had left her bewildered and confused as to how to wriggle, squeeze or contort her arms out of the immaculately tied ligatures that surrounded and overwhelmed her. And it appeared, from the grunts of frustration coming from the direction of her twin, that success on this score was also eluding Jasmine.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 8

Chapter 9

“Hi Lauren, I’m back.”

Steve’s shouted greeting as he entered the house was met only with silence. He wasn’t unduly worried about this lack of response at the time, however. Picking up the mail from the mat in the hallway, he absentmindedly threw this onto the table and went in search of his soulmate. Quickly ascertaining that she wasn’t on the ground floor, he hurried up the stairs and checked the bedroom, then the spare room - the latter known as their bondage playroom, or dungeon - but could find no sign of her.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Chapter 5

Amber gazed from the dark interior of the car out into the blackness beyond. Two down, two to go, she thought to herself. She briefly caught a glimpse of her own reflection in the glass and noticed that she was smiling slightly at the notion that the job was half complete, and that, so far, it had all gone according to plan. One of the ‘downed’ duo currently languished only a few feet away in the boot of the car in which they were travelling, whilst alongside her in the driver’s seat, one half of the pair that made up the ‘to go’ category sat, still oblivious to the fact that she would soon become just as much a victim of this whole deception as both her sister and her friend.

Continually Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part 12

Chapter 13

It was warm and cosy in the boot of the car, and the constant drone of the engine was causing Lauren to become drowsy. Next to her, Jade stirred slightly, and the low, rhythmic breathing sounds that issued from her nose told Lauren that her travelling companion had already dropped off to sleep.

A sudden jolt, as the car stopped, brought Lauren back to full alertness. For a few seconds, the sounds of gates being opened filled the confined space, before the car moved onwards for a few more yards. Then the vehicle came to a more permanent halt and the engine cut out. Footsteps outside were swiftly followed by a brightness entering the cramped space, which coincided with the inrush of much cooler air.

Duct Tape Testing

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Sign posted on a telephone poll: Duct tape testing, participants needed, 5 business days, 8 hours per day, $5,000. Call 555-4567 to sign up.

What a deal to test duct tape, what does that mean?? Why not, I’m not turning down $5,000. So I call, its taking place at the packing factory, where they make duct tape and plastics.

Monday, Day 1

OK, I’m here, show up at the desk, I’m here for the testing…. sure go through those doors…OK. In there are five girls, all good looking. A representative comes in to tell us that only us 6 are testing… that’s fine with me. I had to sign a contract and will be paid on the last day…… OK sounds good.

Ever Increasing Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The notion of being tied up had always held a strange fascination for Lauren, although until now her curiosity had lain dormant within her. Now, however, when the hint of an opportunity to actually participate arose, something stirred within her & she found herself desperately hoping that she was going to be able to experience firsthand something that had so far been merely a flight into fantasy.

The nineteen year old slim, attractive brunette was staying the weekend at the home of two of her old school friends, Jade & Jasmine. Their parents were away for a few days, so the identical twins had invited Lauren to stay over until Monday at their house in the country. Not so much a house really, as a small mansion, with old creaking stairs, rambling corridors, cellars, an attic, & more rooms than Lauren had ever bothered to count. The house was set in several acres of its own grounds & boasted an orchard & a walled garden. Reached only by a long driveway from the road, the idyllic setting was peaceful, isolated & secluded.

Ever Increasing Bondage 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage)

Part 2

Lauren stopped and looked up at the old house with some trepidation. It was more than six months since she’d last been here, but the memories of what had occurred over those two days were etched indelibly into her mind, and would forever remain so. The house and surrounding grounds were almost exactly as Lauren remembered them, except that now the first green buds and shoots of spring had been replaced with the russet brown, red and yellow hues of autumn. The setting was peaceful and remote; idyllic in fact. But for the twenty year old female making her way up the long driveway, the sight of this rambling building, with its uneven tiles, crooked chimneys and ivy-clad brickwork, held mixed emotions. For it was here that her friends – the twins Jasmine and Jade – had subjected her to an ordeal that, she had assumed at the time, was to read as the final chapter to her short life on earth.

Ever Increasing Bondage 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 2)

Part 3

Lauren peered out through the tiny peep holes of the leather hood and sighed contentedly. The dim light from the single dusty bulb that hung from the ceiling cast shadows around the cellar, revealing only vague images and blurred outlines in the junk filled space beyond. Nothing moved and there was no sound, save for Lauren’s low breathing, which of necessity had to be through her nose alone. It must have been an hour or so since the twins had taken their leave and returned to the upstairs world, leaving Lauren to while away her time in a state of immobilised solitude.

Ever Increasing Bondage 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 3)

Part 4

A shiver surged up Lauren’s spine. But in stark contrast to the warm jolts of pleasure that had been coursing through her not much more than an hour ago, this shudder brought with it an icy chill and was born out of gut-wrenching fear. And if the nervous vibes given off by Jade and Jasmine were anything to go by, as they squirmed against their bonds in the tightly compacted space in which all three were trapped, it seemed that they too were experiencing the same levels of dread as their co-captive.

Ever Increasing Bondage 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 4)

Part 5

The party of three men and their female companion walked – casually, it seemed – over the low sand hills towards the spot where Lauren’s and the twins’ heads poked out of the ever diminishing strip of beach. When they reached a point around ten feet away from the three stricken young women, the men stopped, leaving Amber to approach on her own. Lauren watched as the black boots of the dominatrix approached and halted right by her head; so close, in fact, that the scent of the leather mingled with the salty air. As she moved, the soft creaking of Amber’s skin-tight latex cat-suit was audible over the crashing waves that were only a few feet away now… and getting nearer by the second. Amber looked down at her three helpless captives, a smile on her face as she surveyed the mayhem that – it was now obvious – had all been part of her devious plan.

Ever Increasing Bondage 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 5)

Part 6

Lauren sighed contentedly and curled up under the duvet. The warm bedding she’d been snuggled up in for the past few hours was in stark contrast to her experience of the night before, and she was grateful for the sense of security and wellbeing that she could now savour. It was still dark outside, although the first signs that daybreak was imminent could be seen peeping through the gaps between the curtains. Her vision, however, as she gazed out into the twilight of the bedroom, was not as sharp as it would have been under normal circumstances.

Ever Increasing Bondage 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 6)

Part 7

It seemed as if the world and everything in it had suddenly disappeared. Was this what it felt like to die? There had been a split second when the squeal of brakes had coincided with a swift slow down in the vehicle’s momentum… then nothing.

Well, perhaps not quite nothing.

The rain seemed to still be falling onto her face and spandex covered body and legs. And there was a soft whimpering sound from close by. There was no pain, but as she tentatively stretched her limbs, Lauren found that she was still unable to move. She was most definitely still in a state of very strict restraint, she concluded. So that meant that either she had died and gone to some sort of heaven for bondage addicts… or else she had somehow survived what seemed like an almost inevitable collision. Cautiously, she opened her eyes. All that met her gaze was a sea of blackness. For a second or two, she could make out nothing in what seemed like an endless dark void. But then she sensed this black whatever-it-was moving slightly. As her eyes focused, it became apparent that the blackness wasn’t quite so all-encompassing as it had first appeared, but seemed to have a slight shine or shimmer to it; as if some source of light, however faint, was bouncing off it. And then there was the smell; that familiar aroma of latex. Lauren cast her eyes upwards slightly, just as a low moan of anguish reached her ears from somewhere close at hand.

Four Hands are Better then Two! 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Four Hands are Better then Two!)

Part 3

Chapter 5

After sleeping off my rather exhausting evening of fun and excitement I was awaken by the ladies laughing and joking about what Lorene had done to us, Jen was full of laughter and in high spirits it seemed, Lorene reminding her that her Sexual Bondage Fantasy was now fulfilled. As they were clowning around I could feel them releasing the straps that held me in place, they then rolled me on to my side and un-zipped the passage way to my butt hole and carefully removed the toy that was once filling my Ass. They then rolled me back over and removed both Rings that were in place around my Balls and Cock. I was now thinking to myself that it must come to an end sometime, but was it? I felt them lifting my legs and sliding something up my body, I felt it getting tighter around my body as they worked it up past my Cock and Balls, which were still through the elastic holes that were in the first Mummy bag, one of ladies started rubbing him through the material making him Hard as they continued to work the bag up my body past my hips, I could feel my Shaft and Balls getting compressed against the other object, then up it went, everything becoming tighter, then I felt it come over the shoulders.

Holiday Cheer

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Kate could only blame one person for being alone on Christmas: herself. Sure, she’d been planning on dumping Luis all along, but not until after the holidays! She hated being alone and they had planned on spending Christmas Eve at a party together before opening presents at midnight. Then he had to go and pull that stupid stunt in front of all her co-workers. And that was the end of Kate and Luis.

Hollys' Run

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

After the cosmetic surgery robot had gone crazy and killed Doc, Holly had run for her life. The sandmen were after her now! And it wasn’t even her time, her crystal had months till it began flashing. She looked down at the hard chip of silicon embedding in her palm, and squeezed her hand into a fist in frustration and fear. The explosions and screaming people back at the Cosmetic Bazaar had given her a chance to slip away unnoticed as the rogue Sandman Logan had blasted his way out of the office, killing Doc in the process. A tear wet the corner of Holly’s eye as she thought about Doc, cut to ribbons by the suddenly maniacal surgery robot on the session table that they had both used to create such beautiful people with.

Jane Times Five

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note" This story was inspired by a set of private messages exchanged on the forum between myself and Lady Jane. If you like this story, please thank her for giving me the idea.

“Ladies, I’ll be gone for three days this time, so you’ll be taking care of things until I get back. I know you’re already familiar with your jobs, but let’s go over them, just to make sure.”

Latex Mummy Sack

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Here’s something that happened to me the other day. I might forget about it, so I might as well write about it. This really happened to me yesterday.

A while ago I got one of those latex mummy sacks from that latex escape artist/bondage place in Canada, caught in the act. This thing was really heavy duty, .040" thick latex, internal sleeves. I’m talking industrial-strength you’re-not-ripping-it rubber. A must have for the whole latex encasement thing and all…

Long Time Bound 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Long Time Bound 3)

Part 4

“Here, put these on.”

Tracey handed the pair of taupe coloured tights to me.

“You want me to wear these… and nothing else?”

Tracey smiled at me.

“Of course. Now get undressed and do as you’re told.”

I started to take my clothes off and began sheathing my legs in the tights, conscious that Tracey was standing on the other side of the bedroom, watching my every move.

Maria Wrapped

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I promised you another scene between me and Maria, and I think you will find this one entertaining, as it has a definite Mummy theme. It didn’t start out that way though. It started out with dinner. Maria and I went out celebrating her moving in with me, a big step for both of us. It signals a new point in our relationship, one that I hope will last for a long time.

Melting Point

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Mistress Shannon is obviously upset with me. And I suppose that she has good reason to be. She had a collection of candles that she used for her sessions with submissive clients. Many of them like having hot wax dripped on their bodies and on their sex organs in particular. And even if they don’t, they will almost certainly get to sample the hot sensation anyway. A couple of hours ago while cleaning the dungeon I broke a shelf that held many bottled candles, and that shelf went crashing down into another shelf of candles, and that in turn exploded into a third and then a fourth. I suppose that I broke about a hundred bottles of candles.

Missed Meeting

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Mummification and Encasement Club The Missed Meeting

I have been into mummification and bondage for quite a few years. My perspective and the pleasure that I derive from it has always been from the wrapper’s viewpoint. I have experienced and enjoyed being the wrappee on a few occasions. This story is dedicated to that experience.

Becky will be sorry she missed the July meeting of the Mummification and Encasement Club. Bob and Becky were supposed to meet at the Jones’s house. They were traveling to the meeting separately, due to work commitments. After the initial drinks and socializing, as soon as the roll call was taken at the beginning of the meeting, Bob knew he was in trouble. There he was sitting all by his lonesome, with Becky, nowhere to be found.

Mummy Burglar Alarm

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

His name was Vandervecken, and he was a stickler for security and for many reasons. Some were obvious, some were not. He had spent the afternoon as he had spent every Friday afternoon for the last three months getting really stoned and having sex with his secretary, Kathleen. Kathy was a temp, and he didn’t trust her at all. He was in his fifties, and she was just in her twenties. She came onto him right away when the temp agency sent her over. She wore super high shoes and super short skirts and made sure he got a glimpse of her garter belt on occasion, and finally she just asked him for sex.

My New Mistress

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My Mistress, and owner came in to my ‘room’, where I was spending my days in some form of bondage. Today I was inside a body suit made of an extremely thick and semi-hard rubber. It was from ankle to neck and wrist, of a soft pink color, making me look rather like a female love doll. I had on a heavy latex hood, complete with a ring gag which was also at the time filled with a rubber dildo. “My slave, I have news! I have a new slave coming in tomorrow and that means I need to move you out. I have sold you to another Mistress who has purchased you over the net. I will have to get you ready for shipment!” At this, I was given an injection into my arm, which she normally does, making me loose control of my body movements. She peeled the suit off me, taking care not to rip my manhood from its sheath in the suit. I was then placed into a latex inflatable ball with a breathing apparatus installed over my face. I hear her moving some big item around, and suddenly I am being rolled. I bump against something hard, while sideways. All of a sudden, I am tipped back upright, and I feel her connecting my breathing hose to something. “Slave, I have always cared for you, but its time for a new challenge. We’ve just become too familiar, in a rut. I told your new owner of your deep love for latex and immobilisation. Goodbye, dear slave.” And suddenly a clunk and the sound of latches being closed. I was closed up inside some kind of trunk. After a while, I felt myself being moved and jostled. I was being loaded into a truck! I heard voices saying something about having the crate at its destination in about 30 hours! Then I heard the truck’s cargo door shut, and we were off! I have no idea exactly how long it took, all I know is, it was a bumpy ride. I wonder what the driver would think if he knew a live man was trapped in an inflatable ball, locked in the crate, being delivered to some new place. Finally, I heard the door open, and I was manoeuvred around and offloaded from the truck. I felt I was being moved at a slant, likely by a truck dolly into a garage or something. But it was rather noisy sounding. Finally the case was placed on its bottom, then the sensation of going down in an elevator. Where am I going???? The elevator stopped and I was again being moved. It was certainly quieter. I was set back down and I heard the latches being opened. I was tilted over and rolled out of the crate. The pressure was subsiding on the ball and then I was pulled out of the ball, and the breathing mask removed. In front of me was a beautiful, yet strong looking woman, dressed in a white latex dominatrix outfit, and a white latex lab coat. Two males dressed in black latex catsuits, latex lab coats, and latex hoods were holding me up. “Welcome number 1701A. You are to be paired with 1701B. You were purchased from your former Mistress because of your interest in 2 things. Latex and Immobilisation. My husband and I own and run a large company. We are in my underground fetish laboratory. Here my husband and I, and our select slaves run fetish experiments, far removed from the rest of humanity. We had this place specially built, and under extreme secrecy. No one, other than my husband, in all the people in the headquarters building, and main factory above us, know that this is here. It is quite deep and totally soundproof, and secure.” “My two assistants will prepare you early in the morning for our next experiment, which will take place tomorrow at 9am. Until then, you will be confined in your cell, along with food and drink for the rest of the day. Enjoy.” She turned and walked away, and I was taken down a hallway, and led to a very plain looking room, all in white, and a very tough looking steel door at the entrance. “You will be kept here until we come to get you in the morning. There is a hot meal and drink inside for you. Enjoy it while you can.” Came a very deep voice from one of the huge latex clad guards. I entered and the door was immediately closed and locked, and I hobbled over to the small table with the food on it. I was still stiff and sore from the long trip curled up in the ball. I ate and then went over to the bed and immediately fell asleep from exhaustion. I was awoken by the two guards, and manhandled down the hall into what looked like an examination room. I was given a liquid diet meal and was led over to a basin where I was given a very thorough enema. I was then injected with some kind of paralysing agent. After it started working, I was fitted with an IV, which was placed in my upper shoulder. Next, one of them came in and shaved me completely bald, from head to toe, and they rubbed in some kind of lotion that burned a lot. After 5 or 10 minutes, they rinsed me off and towelled me dry. I was then carried over to another area where they came at me with a tray that had a box on it. They each pulled out a roll of PVC electrical tape. They began doing each toe and finger, and then they carefully wrapped my ball sack. Next, they pulled out PVC tape that was 4" wide and they each started wrapping a leg, beginning at the toes and working their way up, and they did it tight enough that the skin overhung the wrap just a little. All the way up the legs, and figure 8’ing over my rear and hips, careful not to include my ‘manhood’. Then they did my arms, from fingertip to over my shoulder, then from my waist up to my neck. Then carefully, they wrapped my neck. At this point, they super glued 12" tubes into each nostril, placed earplugs in my ears, pads over my eyes, and a 2-way dildo in my mouth, and strapped it tight, and then proceeded to wrap my head, only leaving the dildo and tubes sticking out. At this point, he was thoroughly wrapped and we brought him on his table into the next room. Here we had subject 1701B (female) wrapped similarly, except her canal was free and she had a ring-gag in her mouth which was free. We picked her up, and manoeuvred her over him, so that his open shaft went into her waiting mouth, and the dildo into her canal. Her catheter, and their IV and air tubes were carefully placed, and then they were wrapped together very tightly with Vet Wrap. Once this was accomplished, they were wrapped very tightly once more in very heavy Shrink Wrap. It was wrapped down their entire length, with just their hoses coming thru. We then took heat guns and melted the shrink-wrap into one thick layer with no seams. We then informed Mistress that subjects 1701 were now ready. She arrived a few minutes later and then informed them that the idea of the experiment was to see how long they could survive that way. We were then instructed to manoeuvre them into a steel case, hooked all their wires and tubes in the right places, and welded the case shut. It was manoeuvred down a long hallway, and thru a heavy door. Their case connections (which had monitoring equipment inside as well) were connected to the wall connections and we walked out of the room, closing the steel door, awaiting our next assignments. The end… Or is it?

Plastic Statue

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Danielle and Ann had been best friends since high school. In fact in Senior high they had become more than that, they became lovers, and they still were to this day. They were not mutually exclusive however, they were both bi, lived their own lives and saw themselves as eventually getting married to guys and having kids but the relationship between them was something special. They were also quite bright and had done very well at high school and were now at uni. Danielle had won a scholarship with a major chemical company and was now in the forth and final year of her uni degree studying to be a biochemist. Ann had been accepted into medicine and was in her forth year of training to be a doctor.

Pussy Silk

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Self Bondage Latex

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Many of you may have heard of the big snowstorm we had in early March. The airports were all shut down, and the snow fell a lot out where I live. Must of Washington got snow, then a lot of rain, and then snow again. But out here, we got snow, ice pellets, more snow, and MORE snow. I was marooned in my own home for most of the weekend. I did some shovelling, and Lord knows I blew a fortune on my computer chat net. But as the snow fell, I got lonely and horny.

Selfbondage Latex

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Should Have Looked Up

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

From the 2018 Halloween Special

Smart Duct Tape

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A young lady named Sharna who orders a new product from a magazine. Its promoted as the worlds only smart duct tape. Its a roll which can sense when and where its needed and apply itself to whatever is desired. However the intelligence chip inside malfunctions when it makes a quick repair to a damaged microwave oven. The duct tape now decides that Sharna need repair and sets about to duct tape her until shes fixed. But Sharna isnt prepared to go under without a fight….

Smart Duct Tape 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The story of the *smart* duct tape. - The SEQUEL!

Brief Synopsis:

After the DT9000 finished with Sharna in the first story, it shut down and awaited its owner to either upgrade the unit or turf it with the trash. However, Sharna’s neighbour, after hearing nothing from Sharna for nearly two days, decides to come by and see if she is ok. Upon finding the house seemingly deserted, she enters through a window that Sharna often leaves open by habit, and soon finds Sharna wrapped tightly in the lounge room.

Smart Duct Tape 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3 | part 3alt

As we continue:

The machine moved on to step 4. To make contact with the one who made it. The machine went to the policewoman’s computer and hooked up to it via the USB and Network jacks, and then it turned the computer on. The DT9000 set its onboard clock to the time in the computer, then it logged on to the Internet to update its programming, and to find out what to do with its captive Officer Lacey.

Smart Duct Tape 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Smart Duct Tape 4)

Beth was taped up waiting for Sharna and Lacey to return with her new toys.

At the adult store Sharna and Lacey enter the adult store. A man from behind to counter said, “Welcome to Jo’ Bob ’s Den of Iniquities. I am Jo’ Bob ; can I be of any assistance?”

Lacey says they are looking for a blue super deluxe wireless vibrator set, blue breast-milking nipple clamps with pump, and a blue leather obedience hood. The man said that he had all of the things the women had asked for and some new stuff that they may not have seen before. He showed the women the new white noise earplugs with microphone that blocked out all noise except, what was said into the microphone for full sincerer depravation, and it even come it different colors. He told the women that he had a very new item that will not be out for sale to the public for at lease six more months. He said he was beta testing it for the manufacturer. He asked if the women would like to see. They said yes.

Suspension

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It was late Friday night, and as always, I had looked forward to my boyfriend coming to my dorm after he was finished working for the week, so that we could have some close time, just the two of us. He had been telling me recently that he wanted to try something new on our little weekend get togethers, but refused to say what it was. I begged and begged, but still he kept mum. That is, until THIS weekend!!! That’s when everything changed.

That's a Wrap

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The next day, Richard was hardly present at work. Fortunately, there were no important meetings or report deadlines, or he would have been in trouble. Instead, he just sat in his office, re-starting to read memo’s multiple times, and the only thing his eyes would see were scenes from the night before. The sight of Marjorie when he was done, it already was a classic painting to him, and for Richard the picture would be in his mental museum forever. Inspite of his best efforts, his mind kept returning to what had happened and how he could repeat it. His body still ached from the exhaustion, yet it yearned for a rerun of the memories. His fantasy worked all day how he could repeat the experience, what he should change, what he should do again, imagining vividly how she would react. But then again, yesterday she had surprised him too in his surprise for her, the way she had taken to it, how she had looked. She had baffled him at first, had almost taken the joy away, until he had realised she was delighted and excited and turned on by what he was doing to her and with her, so he had played & toyed with renewed zest for two. He left punctually at six to be home with her again. His legs felt light, as did his head. He caught himself making small dance steps and humming on his way to the car. When Marjorie heard him coming home, she looked at him with a twinkle in her eyes, and saw the same thing in return. Obviously, he had had good memories all day too, just like she had been glowing inside and outside. After he had left for work, she had replayed the scenes and images time & time again in her mind, cherishing the memories of the warm and cosy feeling of the plastic, enjoying over and over again the feeling of being at his hands as he played out his surprise for her. At the same time, her fantasy had become active in competition with her memory and had put her into action. She knew what would be next. They kissed and held each other in the open doorway, scanned the pools of each others’ eyes. “Were you as paralysed today as I was?” Richard said. “My mind was just stuffed with images of you and me last night” “Hmmm, yes, it was wonderful. Thank you again, darling, for doing what you did.” She kissed him on his chin, one of her favourite teases as he always touted his lips in anticipation. “You understand, of course, that justice will have its course sometime?!” she replied, with a smile in her eyes. He cast her a questioning look, but she said no more, just hummed lightly as she turned for the kitchen. Throughout dinner she looked at her husband with a mischievous look in her eyes, not offering any clue of what was in her mind. Dessert came and went without any announcement of what was up ahead, she just hummed in between sparks of conversation, looking at her husband with a ‘I know something you don’t know’-look. When they were sipping a glass of wine together, Richard asked: “Marjorie, I can’t wait any longer. Just what is on your mind, break the spell or I’ll go mad!” “Would you really? And just what would you do when you’d go mad?” A short hesitation, his eyes looking for clues. “Well, perhaps a bit more of last night…?” he said, not quite sure where he was with her. “Hm, I guess that might be one of the possibilities, yes. Any other one in your mind?” she replied dryly. He thought for a second, then looked at her. “Perhaps I do, but I’m not sure I’d tell you. If you didn’t like it, it would spoil the surprise. If you did like it, you might just drive me mad just to get me to do what I said!…” She waited a few seconds before replying, enjoying having him dangling on the hook of his curiosity. “Richard, Richard, Richard, so much talk, so much hot air. You know what, you have finished the meal, why don’t you go upstairs and shower off all the other hot air of today. I’ll meet you in the bedroom”. When he did not move at first, she added sternly with a frown: “Shoo shoo, off you go now!” He moved, though clearly in doubt what his wife had in store for him, looking at her puzzled, yet anxious and excited at the same time. She quickly turned her back to him, to hide the upcoming smile on her face, and started cleaning up. When he had gone, she quickly threw everything into the dishwasher and went upstairs, to be ready before Richard finished showering. She had put everything in place during the afternoon, after her return from the long shopping trip. She had been amazed how difficult some things can be found. She tiptoed into the bathroom as she heard his shower come to an end. She took his towel away from the hook and held the newly bought roll there instead. His hand appeared from behind the screen, looking for the familiar towel. She let him search a bit, then put the roll in his hand. His body language was great: she could see the “What the h…?” on his face in the way his hand checked out this new thing. His face appeared, dripping, wet hair over his face. “Marjorie, what is this, some kind of joke?” “No joke, my dear, I am very serious” she said with a smile. “The time has come to return the favour. Step out of the shower, please.” She saw him think for a second, his eyes once again looking for clues, his anxiety fighting his curiosity. The latter won and he stepped out of the shower booth, dripping, looking at her. “Well?” he said, “what’s up?” “This is” she said, holding up the roll of red-coloured foil. “This is much better then the clumsy stuff you used last night. The colour will look much better then that bland household wrap, and the other great advantage, well, I will tell you later. Now place your arms like you know how!” “Wow, Marjorie, this is a surprise!”, he grinned, as he began to cross his arms before his chest. “But…” he stopped in mid-air, “I’m all wet. Can’t I towel off first?” “Don’t you think I would have let you if you could? No, you’ll be packed just as you are, fresh from the shower. Now fold those arms, Dicky-Boy!” she said firmly as she unrolled the roll. This time he obliged, the curiosity clear in his eyes, the excitement starting to show lower down. Slowly and carefully, she wrapped his upper torso many times in the red foil, his hands across his chest flat on the opposing shoulder, the elbows tightly to his thighs. His eyes followed her every movement as she walked around him. He said nothing, just looked at her with a twinkle in his eyes. When she was done, she was sure he could not move much. She looked at him with delight: he looked great, just like a candy waiting to be licked, all wrapped in shiny plastic. Still, she was not ready… yet. “Now then, my dear Wrapper of Last Night, enjoy the experience you gave me. Feel the warmth building up, as your shower wetness is replaced by your sweat. And… prepare for step two.” As she spoke, she had taken her hair dryer from her closet and plugged it in. Now his eyes changed, excitement got mixed with uncertainty, she tought she saw a brief trace of fear. Still, he said nothing, though his eyes were firmly fixed on the hairdryer. Marjorie was enjoying her role. They should have done this long time ago! “This, my dear” she said, waving the tool as a pistol, “will bring out the second advantage of this foil over what you used. You see, this is no ordinary foil, it is shrink-wrap, used for packing stuff for transport. Just have a look, or no, have a feel what a touch of warm air will do to your escape-proof suit. It will improve your Mummy-Special of last night to a ‘Mummy-de-Luxe’!” With that, she switched on the hair-dryer to ‘high’ and waved the hot air over the foil that surrounded him. He was too surprised or transfixed to move or protest. Quickly though, he could not have moved even if he had wanted to. The foil shrunk, becoming tighter then she could have ever wrapped it. Gently Marjorie waved the flow of air all over him, an occasional blow over his head or lower over his loins, but mostly over the foil which held him. It only took a minute or so until upper-Richard was firmly immobilised, looking like an industrial packed mummy, if it wasn’t for his free legs, his excitedly standing manhood and his face moving about. Richard tried to see what movement he had left, but it was very little. He could breath, and that was about it. At first he had found it a bit scary when she came about with the hair dryer, even though deep down he knew he could trust Marjorie. Thus far the wrapping had been OK, exciting, but sort of what he had imagined it would be. It was warm, though, and soon he could feel the sweat starting… and then she came with hot air on top of it! Now he knew there was definitely no way he could get out of this until she let him, and wondered what else she had in store for him. “Marjorie, wow, I don’t know what to say, you sure got me tied down. This is like a iron corset, I can’t move anything between my neck and my hips!”. She looked at him triumphantly, looking big with a self confidence he had not seen before. “Precisely, my dear, that way I know you won’t do anything foolish. Remember what you said last night? Consider it more like a friendly surrender, no black leather, chains or your typical domination stuff. Well, to my very own surprise, I enjoyed being on the receiving end (as you clearly noticed), but now to your very surprise, I intend to enjoy being on the giving end this time.” She slapped him joyfully on his buttocks, picked up the foil and the hairdryer with one hand, took his manhood gently by the nails of her other and with a “Follow me, please!” she walked out the bathroom Richard had to walk quickly to follow her, her nails were clearly present….. He realised how much you use your arms to stable yourself now that he had to walk without them. Next to the big bed, she turned him around and positioned herself in front of him. She had a look in her face he had never seen before, one of lust and of control, one of joy and of child-like ‘I have a secret for you…’, all in one. “Now then, my Big Sausage, your big little popsicle down here is eagerly staring at me, I’m not sure I like that. You think we can do something about it?” Richard was getting into the game, although he still was not sure quite what Marjorie’s game was. “I’m sorry, you know how He has a mind of his own. Could you ‘handle’ the situation perhaps? I seem to be a bit tied up at the moment”. He heard the dry echo of his voice, not as casual as he’d liked it to be. “Hmmm, nice idea, perhaps I might just do that” she smiled. Her eyes looked straight into his as she took the matter firmly in hand. Firmly yet shaky, in fact, and though he tried to hold out as long as he could, it did not take long before Richard had to let out a deep groan and something else too. He struggled to stay upright, she had to balance him with her other hand. The excitement had been wonderful: here he was, captured right out of the shower, standing naked in his bedroom, with his wife casually yet lovingly taking care of him. “There, now I have some peace of mind, not everyone looking at me, just you and me.” Richard watched, as his lovely wife switched on some slow love music, walked slowly to her clothing stand and started to undress herself, teasingly, slowly. She took her time, enjoying playing with him, slowly showing what she had put on underneath to surprise him. Richard’s amazement took yet another jump, she must have been planning this all day! His eyes were feasting on his lovely wife, who by now was standing in the lacy underwear he had bought for her on their last holiday. She paraded slowly on the spot, obviously enjoying herself by performing for him. Richard felt excitement from his little toes all the way up to his boiling brains, his eyes felt like bursting out of their sockets. His arms wiggled a bit inside the plastic, though they seemed to have accepted the futility of it. He started to understand what Marjorie had said last night before they had fallen asleep. “After the initial scary feeling of being restricted and helpless, your mind starts to feel more open, free even, as all the energy for the arms and movement can now be spent on enjoying yourself. The harness actually becomes a close friend, holding you nice and cosy, protective.” Richard could not agree more, as he felt his manhood slowly recovering, watching the slow dance in front of him. Marjorie saw Richards’ eyes glaze over occasionally, as she undressed. She felt the music taking over her movements, she was almost in a trance as she tossed the last piece of clothing in some corner. She paraded across his view, watched his eyes light up as he spotted the shortly trimmed hair below (something that always turned him on), motioning slowly he was not to move, as she picked up a chair and sat it in front of him.

The 'B' Grade Lingerie Model

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Continued from Reporter In Peril.

The young woman was a spy, although they only called them that in the movies now. She was in the information business and in the employ of her government, and she was here because she was ordered to be. If she were a movie “spy” she would have several secret gadgets, and maybe a Walther ppk to bail her out of whatever jam she found herself in. She had none of those things with her on this trip, and if she had she would have found concealing them under the skin tight dress she was hardly wearing impossible. Her impressive body first got her noticed by her present employer, but they quickly found that it came with a very sharp mind.

The Email

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This is my first story and I’m not sure if I will write anymore unless this is a good one and gets good feedback.

The E-mail: Part I

You receive an email one day from someone you don’t even know telling you that they are interested in meeting you to fulfil your deepest fantasies. They have read your profile and see that you are in their general area. You decide to reply to ask more information about them and what they had in mind.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 14: The Wheel and the Well

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 13: And So to Sleep)

Chapter 14: The Wheel and the Well

Bethany’s journey out of enforced sedation was a harrowing process. Initially resting in a dreamless, artificially induced state of deep sleep, her anaesthetised brain gradually entered a period where vivid images flashed across her mind’s eye. And the scenes that passed before her during this REM phase of her slumbers, forced her to relive a semi-factual account of the incidents that had befallen her since arriving at Shackleton Grange– with a few weird variations and impossible episodes thrown in for good measure.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 15: A Plethora of Tortures

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 14: The Wheel and the Well)

Chapter 15: A Plethora of Tortures

The almost inaudible flutter of what seemed like a thousand candle flames; the soft plopping sound as a drop of molten wax fell to the stone floor; the gentle straining sound of the rope as it chaffed against the pulley, high above on the ceiling; the creak of the timber cogs, behind her back and out of sight. All these sounds paled into insignificance when compared to the thump, thump, thump of Cathy’s heart, and the irregular sound of her breath as she fought to keep her terrified mind and body under some sort of self control. Although remaining motionless wasn’t a problem for her in the short term, how would she fare after many hours of this stretched out immobility? What if she fell asleep and inadvertently stirred during her slumbers? Would this be enough to submerge Bethany in the deadly waters of the well?

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 8

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 7)

Chapter 8: A Shared Experience

Dolores took two steps forward, her shadow looming large over the two figures hunched in the dark corner of the room; one entirely cocooned in duct tape, the other swathed only in fear. She bent over and grabbed the spandex neck of Bethany’s cat-suit, forcing her to stand up to her full height. From a distance of no more than six inches, she glared at her house guest, fury flashing in her dark eyes, although when she spoke, her words were those of someone calmly in control of the situation.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 9

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 8)

Chapter 9: Ice and Fire

For Cathy, the last twenty four hours or so had been a rollercoaster ride that had risen skywards and plunged the absolute depths between both ends of the emotional spectrum.

****

Having found a strange yet satisfying sexual fulfilment through Dolores’ efforts on Sunday night, she’d slept well for the first time since her capture, and had woken only when a sound from close at hand disturbed her slumbers. The memory of that brief but enlightening encounter was still fresh in her memory, as was Dolores’ assertion that Cathy would - given a few days - begin to enjoy her time spent in inescapable bondage. But was that true? Could she really learn to love the sensation of not being able to move of her own volition? Whilst the experience of last night did indeed shine brightly in her memory, it was no more than a solitary lighthouse beacon on an otherwise unlit stretch of desolate rocky shoreline.

The South American Expedition

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The university funded the expedition, as it does every year, searching for things that doctoral candidate professors can write about. This year the team was looking for long lost ruins using a new technique that searched for anomalous green areas as seen on satellite photos,enhanced by the leaching limestone used in their construction. There were several professors and students on the trip, and guides to help with local customs, and the department chairwoman Dr. Rachel Stone, to babysit.

Virtual Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter one: “The Web”

How on Earth had this happened? Cindy wondered. To be stuck literally like a bug in this huge spiders web! She struggled against the sticky web to no avail. The more she struggled, the more filaments from the web entangled her arms and legs. She couldn’t move, she was just not getting anywhere! The web strands were actually soft on her skin, but they were as strong as steel. They were coated with a sticky glue substance that once touched by anything would not let go. No amount of struggle or pulling would find release.

Wrapped Up In Her Job

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000